Religions that we may not know the true So that the members which divide Religion according to St. James are two 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vain Religion is the one 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pure and undefiled Religion For neither is vain Religion pure nor pure Religion vain And seeing these two are contrary the comparing of these two together may be an illustration unto both 1. Vain Religion is such a service of God as is unprofitable such a service of God as doth not attain unto the end to which it tends for it is all one to serve God in vain and to have no profit by walking humbly with our God Mal. 3. Therefore this is that worship which from the event is termed by Tully Timor Deorum inanis From the Object or the manner of the action it 's called by others false Religion for it is false Religion ubi falsi coluntur Dii aut ubi falso cultu colitur Deus 1. It 's vain impure and false Religion if the Gods be vain impure and false which we adore it 's vain because vain Gods cannot recompense them that serve them whether they do good or evil Baruch 6. 2. Impure it is both 1. In respect of God And also 2. In respect of them that use it 1. In respect of God because it doth prophane his holy name who will not give his honour to another for it changeth the glory of the incorruptible God into a creature subject to corruption Therefore some expositors do thus interpret the words of Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then began the name of the Lord to be prophaned Gen. 4.26 2. Impure also in respect of them that use it because they do corrupt themselves thereby Deut. 4.16 For the Lord spake unto his servant Moses saying Go get thee down for the people which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves they have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them they have made them a molten calf and have worshiped it and have sacrificed thereunto And said these be thy Gods O Israel which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt Exod. 32.7 2. Finally if the Gods we serve be false then our service i. e. our Religion cannot be true for whatsoever is done among them is false This also is the Prophet Baruch his argument whose Testimony in this case I hope will not be judged Apocrypha therefore that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of which we have such frequent mention is referred unto this false impure and vain Religion Neither can the Religious worshipping of Angels nor the invocating of Saints departed be reduced to another head for though there is due unto those excellent creatures civil honour respect and reverence yet the truth it self concludes that the object of Religious worship is God alone for thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him only shalt thou serve St. Matth. 4.10 Therefore their Religion must needs be vain who make their belly their God and their glory their shame for that which is spoken of the Cyclops may be applied to them Haud ulla numina expavescunt Coelitum Sed victimas uni Deorum maximo Ventri offerunt Deos ignorant Caeteros In a word if we live according to the course of this wicked world in luxury covetousness or pride our Religion must needs be false because the Father of lyes the Devil the God of this wicked world is the Numen which we adore 2. Religion for the manner of the service may be false although the God whom we intend to serve be true This will appear most evident if we do observe what fruits ignorant zeal and needless fear brings forth for some among the Jews were strict observers of the legal Ceremonies and in observing of those outward Rites they placed their Righteousness but not knowing Christ the Truth whom they did signifie they were more zealous to confirm the figure than willing to obey the Truth They had indeed a zeal of God but not according to knowledge And being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness they submitted not themselves unto the righteousness of God Rom. 10.3 What should I speak of that fiery zeal of which our Saviour prophesied saying The time shall come that who so killeth you will think he doth God service that is who so putteth such as you to death will think he hath declared himself religious And what is the cause of this distemper but zealous ignorance For this will they do unto you saith our Saviour because they have not known the Father nor me St. Joh. 2. I will have mercy and not sacrifice but they are all for Sacrifice but not at all for Mercy 2. And what doth needless fear beget but disobedience to just commands for the men of this generation despise government fearing lest it should abridge their Christian or to speak more truly their carnal and antichristian liberty These fear they shall be over lorded where there is no parity therefore speak evil of dignities as though that policy swayed them more than Piety These though they know no evil in the Churches Discipline yet will not obey it lest they should admit an introduction to some new Religion Thus do they omit obedience unto Government honour unto Governours reverence unto God and good duties upon a vain suspicion but do not fear the contrary Acts as rebellion and disobedience clamorous and reviling speeches irreverend and rude behaviour although most manifest evils if therefore by the fruits the tree be known then by these works may all men know it is not pure and undefiled but false impure and vain Religion 2. Wherefore in the second place it followeth that pure and undefiled Religion is the upright service of the God of Truth ubi verus Deus vere colitur For the only true God whose pure eyes will not behold corruption is the only object unto which pure and undefiled Religion tends And that Religion by which the God of Truth is purely served is undefiled and pure 1. First the only true God whose pure eyes will not behold corruption is the only object unto which pure and undefiled Religion tends For thus spake Samuel unto all the house of Israel saying if ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts put away the strange Gods Baalim and Ashteroth from among you and prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve him only and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistins Then the children of Israel put away Baalim and Ashteroth and served the Lord only 1 Sam. 7.3 Baalim and Ashteroth were in the East like Jupiter and Venus in the West names by which the Gentiles gods were signified the people by forsaking Baalim and Ashteroth and by serving of Jehovah only were required to renounce all false gods and to devote themselves unto the service of the true To this the ancient and laudable
of bread not in Bethlehem Judah but in Bethlehem in the Tribe of Zebulon Jos 19.15 That is they seek him for their loaves in their own habitation so Zabulon signifieth As the Scribes who told the Wise-men that Christ should be born in Bethlehem They themselves went not out of their own Town to seek him And thus without doubt and question the greatest part of men seek Christ they will not go out of themselves to find him they would have him come to them they will not go to him This is the reason of so much sighing and groaning wherein many men place a great part of their Religion They would find Christ and not forsake their Covetousness their Envy their Hatred c. their Country No no 't is impossible All say we are in our Country But 't is hidden Manna Therefore Bethlehem signifieth the City of War as well as the City of bread and it is called the City of David the Warriour Luke 2. and it signifieth thus much to us that we cannot feed on the bread unless we fight for it It is said of the Inhabitants of the Isles called Baleares that their Children were so brought up that they must not eat except first they shoot down their meat He that will not labour shall not eat the bread of life Labour for the Meat that endures to everlasting life to them that thus labour and travel Christ whom we seek promiseth to manifest himself He that hath my Commandements and keepeth them I will manifest my self unto him John 14.21 To these he promiseth refreshment out of the true Bethlehem To him that overcometh saith he there 's Bethlehem the house of War To him I will give to eat of the hidden Manna there 's Bethlehem the house of bread Revel 2.17 Having thus found Christ in Bethlehem as the Lord instructed the Wise-men so let me advise and remember you By no means tell Herod tell not the Herodians a generation of murderers that crucifie the Lord of life in his Childhood and weakness 2 Cor. 13. Who as Pharaoh gave order that the Children of Israel if Males and likely to prove strong should be put to death Exod. 1. Such Pharaohs such Herods there are I mean Corrupters of Youth who put to death the young Israelites whatsoever good is like to prevail in themselves and others Like Pharaoh's Locusts who devour every green thing the righteousness of Children that they meet withall Exod. 10.15 So Christ the Righteousness calls himself the green tree Luke 23.31 Or if they seem more fitly so to be compared like the wild Asses as the Lord describes them Job 39.8 The rangers and ramblers who search after every green thing O take heed of such wild Asses such Locusts such Pharaohs such Herods Herod put his own Child to death with the rest that so he might be sure he thought of the death of Christ Vide Macrobius libr. 2. Satur. cap. 4. And to avoid them having found Christ return thou as the Wise-men did another way Thou camest perhaps by the way of Envy return by Charity Thou camest by the way of Anger return by Patience and Meekness Thou camest by the way of Covetousness return by the way of Liberality Thou camest by the high-way of Pride return by the lower-way of Humility So shalt thou return unto thy Rest and the Lord shall be with thee and prosper thy Journey To him alone be Glory and Honour for evermore The Ancient Church left out the Venite this Day to signifie their readiness to believe and obey the Gospel without invitation Durand de Festo Epiph. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW IV. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then was Jesus led of the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil THe last day ye heard John Baptist The voyce of the Lord crying in the Wilderness Now our Evangelist tells us how the Lord himself being baptized of John is led by the Spirit into the Wilderness there to be tempted of the Devil And as this day ye heard a preparation to Battel So these words present us with a preparation to a Combate and that the most notable c. See Notes on Matth. 4.4 In the Words we have these divine Truths 1. Jesus was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness 2. He was led to be tempted of the Devil 3. He was then after his Baptism led Let us here enquire 1. What Wilderness this was 2. And what Spirit he was led by into this Wilderness 1. There were many Wildernesses in the Land of Israel that here mentioned is said to be that between Jerusalem and Jericho which was wont to be infested not only with wild beasts but also was infamous for theevery saith Eusebius whence the place was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the frequent shedding of blood there where was a Garrison kept for defence of Travellers Of this place our Lord makes mention in that Parable or History either we may call it Luke 10.30 In this Wilderness our Lord was with the wilde beasts Mark 1.13 And it is more likely that this was the Wilderness for in it is that Mountain which is called Mons Diaboli as being that exceeding high Mountain whence the Devil shewed our Lord all the Kingdoms of the World and the glory of them 2. What Spirit was he led by into this Wilderness Answer Surely by the Holy Spirit for so the Syriack Interpreter saith expresly And St. Luke puts it out of question for having spoken of our Lords Baptism and the descent of the Holy Ghost upon him chap. 3.22 after his inserting of our Lords Genealogy chap. 4.1 he continues the History thus Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness The end of this our Lord 's leading into the Wilderness we shall find in the following point of which hereafter Mean time we cannot but take notice of the correspondency between the Type and the Truth Israel is Gods Son his first-born Exod. 4.22 and the Scripture was fulfilled in Christ which saith of Israel Hos 11.1 Out of Egypt have I called my Son Matth. 2.15 And as the Lord brought his Son Israel out of Egypt into the Wilderness even so the Spirit here leads his Son the Lord Jesus into the Wilderness Ye know the Scape-Goat was sent into the Wilderness loaden with the sins of all the people Levit. 16.21 22. And the Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all All Christs actions and passions are our instructions Since therefore the first rule our Lord gives us is self-denyal renouncing of our selves he figures out that first rule unto us in his first exercise going into the Wilderness whereby the Ancients understood self-denial and renouncing of the world for what better represents the emptying of our selves than a Wilderness where there is want of all things Such a Wilderness our Lord Jesus was led into by
enjoyning preservation of life might suffice we may add hereunto others both in regard of God himself and in respect of men 2. God made man after his own Image which is destroyed and defaced by murder Gen. 9.6 It is the Lord's reason he gives of this Law He that sheds man's blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the Image of God made he man 3. The main end aimed at by the Lord himself is here of principal regard His main design is as in all the Commandments to assimilate man and make him like unto himself so in this especially in love and mercy for preservation of man's life Mich. 6.5 Zach. 7.9 10. Luke 6.35 36. 2. In respect of men as to save life renders us like unto God so to kill makes men like the Devil John 8.44 as proprium est Dei servare benefacere so Diaboli laedere Add hereunto that common rule Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye even the same to them Matth. 7.12 This is the voice of the Law and the Prophets yea approved of by light of nature the Emperor Severus caused it to be written in many places of his Palace 2. There is a near alliance between men whom God hath made as after his own Image so of one blood Acts 17.26 And thus by one common nature all men are taught of God to love one another 1 Thes 4.9 Obs 1. Man by his fall was and is of a bloody revengeful unmerciful disposition All faln men walk in the way of Cain until God in goodness lead them out of that way into the way of his Commandments 2. The Lord directs his Law to all and every man and woman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou man or woman shalt not commit murder The Lord descends to every one in particular to every individual to thee who ever thou art Thou shalt do no murder that every man may know that the Commandment concerns him 3. Note here how precious the life of any man ought to be to any man 4. Note hence how precious every man 's own life ought to be unto himself Therefore this Commandment or act forbidden is left without expression of an object whereby is prohibited all unlawful killing And because our love unto God measures out every man's love unto himself and every man's love unto himself is the measure of his love unto his Neighbour Surely in that every man is forbidden to kill his Neighbour every man is much more forbidden to kill himself Do thy self no harm Acts 16. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the Judgment The words contain the penalty annexed to the breach of this Commandment wherein the words are considerable in themselves and with reference to the former implied in the Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators exceeding often render And which all men know is a note of diversity and signifies But and makes quite another kind of axiom and makes not a copulate but a discret In the words absolutely considered we must enquire what is meant here by Judgment and 2. What it is to be in danger of Judgment 1. Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which word is here to be understood the Session or sitting of Judges Such as at that time were in many Cities of Judea and that their Judicature is here properly understood it 's evident by the opposion unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn the Council To be in danger of Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These words are more properly to be turned he shall be obnoxious or lyable unto the Judgment for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies obnoxious c. Vide Not. in Hebr. 2. We shall meet with these words again This Sentence is not extant in the Law in so many words but the meaning of it is clear Levit. 24.21 He that killeth a man he shall be put to death Num. 35.16 17 18 30. Obser 1. What a tie hath God the Judge upon every guilty Conscience 2. How much more upon every blood guilty Conscience Exhortation Highly to esteem the precious life anothers as well as our own 1. It is the workmanship of God 2. It is the Command of God to spare life not to kill 3. God made us after his own Image which is marred by murder 4. It 's contrary to God's main design to render us like unto himself in love mercy goodness c. 5. It crosseth the common rule Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you c. 6. God made us of one blood and so teacheth us to love one another 7. This is no Arbitrary Law it 's not without penalty so great a crime is not expiated without the death of the murderer He that sheds man's blood by man shall his blood be shed 8. Whole Families yea the greatest Potentates with their Kingdoms rue this crime as Pharaoh Saul Ahab yea David himself 9. Even the beast it self and its owner if faulty must die to expiate bloodshed Exod. 21.28 29. 10. The Lord enjoyns mercy to the beasts Deut. 22.6 11. Yea even the beasts are not savage against their own kind They improve their sense better than men their reason yea than Christian men their faith O ye perverse and degenerate mankind So true is it that man without Law and equity is the very worst of all living Creatures 12. Beloved we are men let us not so put off humanity as by cruelty and savageness to become worse than the very beasts 13. The Scribes and Pharisees had attained to this degree of righteousness to spare life they were no murderers Beloved we are Christian men our righteousness must exceed theirs Our Lord hath taught us an higher Lesson I say unto you he that is angry with his Brother without cause shall be in danger of the Judgment Axiom 3. It was said to them of old time thou shalt not kill c. Of how old time were these to whom this was spoken Some say to those in the time of Ezra the Scribe Others look farther back to the times of Moses and indeed the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used to signifie things or persons of that Age of the Prophets as Luke 9.19 One of the old Prophets Acts 15.21 Moses of old time c. But most of the Prophets were long after Moses's time And where it is said Moses of old time hath in every City those that preach him being read in the Synagogue every Sabbath-day The old time there spoken of if we mark it is not to be understood of Moses's time but long after namely after the time of the Captivity What if we look yet farther backward even before the Prophets yea before Moses 2 Cor. 5.17 We read of old things and 2 Pet. 2.5 the old World and Revel 12.9 and 20.2 Ye read of the old Serpent called the Devil and Satan who deceived that old World It 's
good name among men 2. As the will of the Lord is that no man should say to his Brother Racha so neither is it his will that any man should receive such an evil report of his Brother Exod. 23.1 Thou shalt not take up or receive a vain report 3. If to be called Racha be thought worthy of the Judgment and that he be liable to it who saith so to his Brother how much more liable is he unto the Judgment and worthy of it who is Racha who is a vain man 4. Whosoever shall say to his Brother Racha shall be liable to the Council These words contain the penalty due to the second breach of the Law viz. to be liable to the Council And what is the Council The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This word is common to all Sessions of Judges as well to that of 23. and of that three Judges as that of 70. or 72. which is here to be understood As the twelve Sons of Jacob gave names to the twelve Tribes as also the Heads and Princes of those Tribes and afterward the like number of Apostles was appointed by our Lord who had promised to judge the twelve Tribes of Israel So in memory of the LXX Persons who came with Jacob into Egypt Gen. 46.27 They ordained so many Elders and Governours over them and afterward our Lord sent forth the like number of Disciples Unto those seventy Elders the Lord sends Moses Exod. 3.16 and he reported the Lord's message unto them Exod. 4.29 Unto these Moses by the advice of Jethro committed the less matters in controversie to be judged reserving the greater and more difficult to his own cognizance Exod. 18.22 Afterward when Moses complained of his burthen the Lord himself ratifies the Counsel of Jethro and commands Moses to take seventy Elders whom he enabled with the Spirit of Judgment Numb 11.16 This Sanhedrim or highest Council consisted of Priests Levites religious and devout Israelites as appears 2 Chron. 19.8 This Council judgeth of all causes divine and humane civil and capital Reason The spiritual Judge looks at the root of bitterness which is envy pride anger impatiency c. He looks at the fruit growing or like to grow from this root of bitterness this root bears gall and wormwood even bitter words He looks at the direful issue of wrath even death it self Psal 57.3 He shall save me from the reproach of him that would eat me up swords are in their lips Psal 59.7 I have reserved a doubt here to be answered which was proper in part to the former point but here it may receive a more general satisfaction 1. Whether he who was angry with his Brother were liable to the Judgment or who saith Racha to the Council It may be doubted because jus gladii the power of putting Malefactors to death was taken away from the Jews by the Romans according to that of John 18.31 It is not lawful for us to put any man to death Josephus tells us that when Festus was dead Ananus the High Priest called a Council before Albinus came to be President of Judea and cited James the Lord's Brother and many others whom he condemned to be stoned to death But for this he was accused before Albinus the Governour because he called a Council without lieve of the President Now if the Council might not be called without lieve obtained of the Romans how much less might any man be put to death by Authority of the Council Yea the Jews themselves confess that forty years before the Second Temple was destroyed all power of judging criminal and capital causes was taken from the Jews All which if true how then saith our Lord that he who is angry with his Brother shall be liable to the Judgment and whosoever shall say to his Brother Racha shall be liable to the Council How could this be true when our Lord spake this When the power of judging and sentencing all capital offenders was now taken from the Jews I answer some go about to satisfie this doubt by saying that although the power of judging capital causes were taken from the Jews yet the manner of Judgment was well known out of the Law Deut. 16.18 and other places and the practice of it This answer I conceive no wayes satisfieth the doubt for our Lord doth not tell them only of what was past but warns them of the danger to come Nor doth our Lord go about to terrifie his Disciples with inania terriculamenta causeless fears and scare-crows No our Lord here saith That he that is angry with his Brother without a cause shall be guilty of the Judgment and he who shall say to his Brother Racha shall be liable to the Council Hereby our Lord warns his Disciples that although all civil power were taken from the Jews of judging criminal and capital causes yet there remained a spiritual power of judging and condemning wrath and reproaches proceeding from wrath as murder Yea by these very words our Lord doth constitute a Spiritual Judicature in his Church for otherwise it cannot be shewn what Judgment or what Council the angry man and he who calls his Brother Racha shall be liable unto Doubt 2. But it seems our Lord forbids any such power of judging or ruling among his people Matth. 20.25 26 27. Answer Here is utterly a mistake Our Lord by these words doth not take away Superiority of one over another or Spiritual Judicature since he is the God of Order and the Supreme Judge But he forbids such abuse of power as was among the Gentiles They abuse their power and authority over others looking only at their own Soveraignty without aiming at their good whom they rule This is understood by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to exercise dominion and to exercise authority whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this composition imports the abuse of dominion and authority Obs 1. Take notice from hence that there is or ought to be a Spiritual Judicatory a power of judging spiritual things in the Church of God How doth this follow Surely undeniably for if whosoever is angry with his Brother without a cause be liable to the Judgment and there were then no Civil Judicature Our Lord by these words necessarily supposeth a Spiritual Judicature unto which every one who is angry with his Brother without a cause is obnoxious and liable Otherwise our Lord the Judge and great Governour of his Church should be wanting to his Church in a matter of the greatest moment such as a power of judging spiritual things is such as Government is in the Church 2. There are or ought to be spiritual men in the Church who are meet and fit to judge of spiritual things as rash and unadvised anger The Apostle tells us that the spiritual man judgeth all things i. e. all spiritual things whereof he is a competent Judge Why then is there not such a Judgment such a
Glos interlin duritiam cordis à te repellis put away from thee hardness of heart 4. Because we are enemies to the Father and to the Law if therefore God the Father and his Law be an adversary unto us The Law was given because of transgression and the Prophets are the Fathers truch-men and interpreters of the Law unto men and lay the Law unto them Hast thou found me O mine enemy Jeremiah a man of contention to the whole earth Jer. 15.10 5. It is our duty to be reconciled unto the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be at agreement be well minded to the Law 6. The Law saith not that the adversary should agree with us but he adviseth us to agree with our adversary and the same reason there is of the Prophets Jerem. 15.19 Let them return unto thee but return not thou unto them The Law which is our adversary cannot abate one iota or tittle of the rigour austerity and strictness of it That is not said to agree with us but we are commanded to agree with it When the Government of Rome was changed from a Monarchy to a Republick under Consuls the young men of Rome attempted to recover the former Government under Kings Livy tells us this reason among others that Kings might be of a flexible disposition sed Legem esse rem inexorabilem that the Law is inexorable certain it is the Law of God is inexorable inflexible that cannot possibly be changed to agree with us so are the Prophets The Courtier would have bent Micaiah to the word of the false Prophets 7. But the Law and the Prophets are adversaries unto us while we are yet in our sins See Notes on Hebr. 1. Obser 8. The Law is with us and we with it in the way of sinners So St. Paul tells us Rom. 7.1 Know ye not brethren for I speak to them that know the Law that the Law hath dominion over the man as long as he liveth while we live i. e. while sin lives in us and we live in it the Law is alwayes checking controuling correcting reproving us endeavouring to bring us off to compliance with it to consent and agree with it thou must expect no other measure from the Law while thou livest But the time will come when thou wilt not live when thou art 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 well minded to the Law St. Paul was in this condition who had the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. ult I live not saith he but Christ lives in me Gal. 2.20 Repreh 1. Who agree with men their adversaries and will not run the hazzard of the Law but will not agree with God the Father and the Law of God but stand out and will not compound their Debt our Lord tells a Parable Luke 16. Repreh 2. Who agree and are of one mind with the Devil himself who is the adversary of God and his People Make a Covenant with Hell and Death Esay 28. The strong man keeps his Palace and all his goods are in peace his anger his envy c. O the folly of wicked men they condescend to any conditions that they may agree with the Devil 1 Sam. 11. even to the putting out of the eyes of their understanding even to the death of their first born Doth the Lord require any such condition agreement with him Jerem. it came not into my heart Do thy self no harm Acts. Sheba must loose his head Exhort Agree consent unto the Law that it is good Means Indirect The fail lies on our part remove what hinders this agreement Thou must end this Controversie either by composition or by opposition A man out of his way will make haste to get into it again The Lord complains often that his people turn aside quickly out of the way Exod. 32.8 Judg. 2.17 And therefore it is but equal â—hat he be importunate with us to return into his way yea it is his mercy that he is so 2. Agree quickly while thou art in the way with him The later words explain the former we are said to do a thing quickly when we are not long a doing it Do before all other things as before sacrifice What is this way It 's commonly said that it is the way of this natural life or while we live in this World and one of the Ancient Fathers consents adversus in via quia incertum tempus vitae praesentis and another saith as much festinandum ad Amicitiam amicorum quamdin vivimus upon whose authority some have built that distinction of via patria the way and the Country understanding by via the way the natural life of man in this World by patria they would understand that is to come But I do not believe that there is any Scripture which will warrant that distinction in such a sence nor any Scripture that calls the natural life a way It is true the eternal life is called patria a Country Hebr. 11.14 but the natural life is never called via a way to that Country but the godly life the way of God's commandments the way of life Prov. 15.24 The sober righteous and godly life that indeed is the way to the eternal life the heavenly Country This is not the way for if agreement be to be made at any time within the compass of this life than at the end of it How then shall many greater things be done afterwards What way then is this in the Text We shall know that if we consider who this Debtor is to whom God the Father the Law and Prophets are opposite to whom the Law of God is an adversary Surely the Law is not an adversary to him that walks in it that consents unto it that it is good John 14.21 He that hath my Commandment my Father will love him He therefore whom our Lord directs is out of that way he walks not in God's way and therefore the way wherein he is must be the way of sinners Psal 1. the way that is not good In the way of sinners that 's the way here meant herein our adversary the Law meets us thou art in the way with him what is the Law here in the way of sinners Yea as an enemy as an adversary to it and to them that walk in it 1 Tim. 1.9 10. Whatsoever is contrary to sound doctrine or rather healing doctrine Ratio Quickly the Adversary is importunate and there 's great Reason he should be so 2. The business requires haste we must leave off our sacrificing to God to do it 3. The danger is near the Judge standeth at the door and the way of sinners leads to the Judgment Luke 12. 4. The sooner we agree with the adversary the sooner he agrees with us Thou meetest him that worketh righteousness Esay 65. I said I will confess and thou forgavest When Nathan had charged David he consented presently as soon as Nathan answered The Lord hath done away thy sin Obser 1. There is a time when every
come to us let us draw our selves to it by the cords of love Psal 139. Examine me whether any way of wickedness be in me and lead me in the way everlasting 3. There is danger lest thine adversary deliver thee to the Judge This is the first degree of danger implyed in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nè quando lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the Judge 1. Literal 2. Spiritual 1. Who is the Judge 2. What is it to deliver one to the Judge And why doth the Adversary so deliver the Debtor to the Judge 1. The Judge is either Ordinary or Delegate Ordinary who by his own right or by the Authority of the Prince can exercise Jurisdiction 2. A Judge delegate is he who by Commission from another takes cognizance of some certain cause either of them may be here meant Both ought to act omnia secundum legem jus all things according to Law and Equity Who ever the Judge is he ought to be a good man and to fear God and that according to the Civil Laws and the Law of God For he that rules over men must be just ruling in the fear of God 2 Sam. 23.3 1. Who is the Judge The Father hath given all Judgment to the Son 2. What is it to deliver to the Judge The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes signifieth simply tradere to deliver Matth. 25.14 He delivered to them his goods Sometime to deliver to be cast into prison Matth. 10.19 When they deliver you up Acts 22.4 Binding and delivering into prisons sometime to deliver by treachery Luke 21.12 He that betrayes me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 22.48 Now because sometime the Creditor by the fraud of his Debtor is put upon shifts to take him Vulpinari cum vulpinatore deliver to the Judge the Evangelist here useth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest he deliver thee or betray thee Sometime the Creditor is forced by the wilfulness of his Debtor to use violence to apprehend him and therefore the word used by St. Luke 12.58 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw lest the adversary draw thee to the Judge 3. Why doth the adversary deliver the Debtor to the Judge Apprehension and citing the Debtor to appear before the Judge is the beginning of Judicial Process 2. It is the Judges office to enquire examine determine and decide according to Law what is justice and equal yea by sentence and due execution of sentence to compel and enforce the Debtor to that which with his own will and by fair means otherwise he will not do Doubt But can a Brother be so unkind as to turn such an adversary as to deliver yea draw me to the Judge and so to be the author of all the ensuing dangers Men are apt to reason very favourably in behalf of themselves and lay the whole blame upon another But who ever thou art deal equally in this business between thy brother and thy self Thou sayest can thy brother be so unkind c. Reason now on thine own part Can I being a Brother be so unjust as to offend and provoke my Brother as to detain his right from him Whether of the two is the greater offence thy Brother's unkindness to thee or thine injustice which provoked thy Brother to be unkind And this unkindness of thy Brother renders him but just when he delivers thee to the Judge such differences as these are among the younger Saints Obser 1. Take notice here that there are divers kinds of Spirits one sort of those which are acted by men under the Law and Prophets another of those which are acted by the Spirit of Christ and his Apostles 1. They who acted by the Spirit of the Law and Prophets are of an austere fierce and rigorous Spirit as they who revenge themselves of the sin and sinners which have deceived them So zealous was Abel his blood cried Eliah who called for fire from Heaven to consume his adversaries so zealous was Jeremias 11.18 19. Let me see thy Vengeance 20.3 4 6 12. And Zachary 2 Chron. 24.22 The Lord look upon it and require it and Job who hath his name from his enmity against sin and iniquity Such effects are found in men when they know and are grieved that they have been beguiled by the deceitfulness of sin 2 Cor. 7.11 By this Spirit our Lord supposeth men acted while yet under the Law 2. But there is another Spirit wherewith they are acted who are led by Christ and his Apostles and are his true Disciples for the blood or Spirit of Christ speaks better things than that of Abel James and John were acted by the Spirit of the Law and Prophets and would have brought fire from Heaven to destroy the Samaritans as Elias did But our Lord told them they knew not of what Spirit they were or ought now to be And therefore Christ prayed for his Persecutors Father forgive them c. And St. Stephen Lord lay not this sin to their charge And St. Paul prayeth for the Colossians that they might be acted by the same spirit Col. 1.1 and Gal. 6.1 2 Tim. 2.25 26. With meckness instructing such as oppose themselves According to this Spirit our Lord did not condemn the Woman taken in Adultery to be put to death But what then did he approve of her God forbid no he bid her go and sin no more John 8.1 3. The Lord doth not disallow of legal process and proceedings at Law nor doth the Apostle 1 Cor. 6. simply forbid going to Law one with another He knew while men were yet in their younger spiritual age there would be differences one with other and therefore be regulates those differences 4. Our Lord doth not altogether disallow of coercive power when men are not willing yea when they are opposite unto what is right malo nodo malus quaerendus est cunaeus an hard knotty block requires an hard wedge 2. In this point three are met who make the Judgment complete The Adversary delivers thee to the Judge Judgment is the Act of three Judicis Actoris Rei The Judge the Adversary the Actor Plaintiff or Creditor and the Reus party accused Defendant or Debtor Mysticé This hath a truth also in the Mystery when the Adversary which is the Law of God and Prophets delivers him who will not agree with it unto the Judge And who is the Judge Who else but Christ And by what authority is he so John 5.22 The Father judgeth no man but hath committed all Judgment unto the Son v. 27. The Father hath given the Son authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of man Dan. 7. Unto this Judge the Law and Prophets deliver obstinate men Ye have one who accuseth you even Moses John 5.45 And the Law reproveth corrects accuseth convinceth condemns Reason 1. In regard of Justice every transgression and disobedience must receive a due recompence of reward Hebr. 2.2 And he who despised Moses's Law must
and not come unto Christ by God's method hereupon the Law brings them not unto Christ their Saviour but to Christ their Judge And he delivers them to the Officer and he casts them into prison whence they depart not until they pay the uttermost farthing Whence comes this to pass But by neglecting God's method of salvation they forget that rule pervenire ad finem nisi ex principiis non potest when then men have failed in the very beginning how can they attain unto the end Vitium primae concoctionis non corrigitur in secunda Obser Contumacy and obstinacy against the adversary renders the Judge more severe Sin against the Law hath its punishment how much more is the punishment of sin against the Judge himself Heb. 10. Who then is Judge Who but the Lord Jesus himself to whom the Father hath committed all Judgment John 5. The Judge may not execute his Judgment extra territorium extra territorium nullum habet imperium The Territory of the great Judge is all the World Matth. 28. Yet this is he whom in thy disagreement with the Law thou makest to serve with thy sin Esay 43.24 He is in us as he that serveth Luke 22.27 Hebr. 1.3 He it is who reproves thee of thine intemperance thy fraud thine impiety c. And thou either puts him off till another time as Felix did Paul Acts 24.24 25. or as Gen. 19.9 the Sodomites said to Lot so thou to the hidden death of Christ Repreh The desperate madness and folly of obstinate wicked men They have many precious opportunities offered unto them of coming in and making their peace all the fair terms that may be Levit. 26. Deut. 28. This goodness of God he intends that thereby they might be lead to repentance Means 1. All the inward motions of God's Spirit 2. God is in Christ reconciling the World unto himself 3. Because they walk contrary unto him are perverse he causeth frowardness and wrastles with him makes him fall upon his sick bed Job He sends Nabuchadnezzar to the Beasts the Prodigal to keep Swine to the Ant to the Fowls Jer. for Judgment if men did consider this would they be so foolish so improvident in regard of their outward estates in this World Exhort Knowing the terror of the Lord we perswade men Consider the wretched estate of froward wilful men They oppose their own wills against the express will of God revealed in his Law and for maintenance of that they hazzard life liberty c. What enemies are these to their own happiness See Notes on Psal 94.12 There is the third degree of danger lest thou be cast into Prison 1. What is a Prison 2. What to be cast into Prison 1. A Prison The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 custodia a place of Custody à coercendo carcer undecunque prohibeatur exire It 's described by the Lawyer to be a place ex quo quis non potest exire pro libitu voluntatis whence he who is imprisoned cannot go forth according to his own will And every place wherein a man is so kept may be called his Prison And if Keepers be added then is he who is imprisoned said to be in vinculis in bonds And the Syriack here calls the Prison the house of those who are bound To those who were imprisoned custodes apponebantur Vinctorum Dominus sociusque in parte Catenae saith Manilius Book 5. for he who was imprisoned and his Keeper were bound with one chain so we understand Paul a Prisoner and the Souldier who kept him Acts 28.16 and he mentions his chain yet according to the Civil Laws inventus est Carcer regulariter ad custodiam non autem ad poenam A Prison was found out for Custody of men not for punishment 2. To be cast into prison it signifieth a removing of some troublesome thing out of the way out of the sight into a hole Reason From the inflicting cause or causes which here seem to be implyed the Adversary by accusation the Judge by his authority the Officer the instrument of the Judge and therefore Luke 12.58 this imprisonment is appropriated unto him 2. From the ends This detention is in order unto punishment 1. The contumacy of the person requires this punishment Obser As our Lord doth not disallow of legal process and proceedings at the Law so neither of Accusers Adversaries Judges Officers Prisons all these were in use when our Lord appeared in the flesh nor do we read that ever he blamed them Our Lord useth here an Argument to agree with our Adversary taken from the consideration of our bodies and the welfare of them Mysticé There is also a spiritual imprisonment an estate of restraint and that either Good or Evil 1. Good and that is two-fold either it is the prison of the Law or of Christ 1. Of the Law of which the Apostle speaks Gal. 3.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This imprisonment is under the spirit of bondage and in order unto Christ 2. Christ hath also his prison whereof St. Paul speaks when he calls himself a prisoner of Jesus Christ Philemon which is not only a bodily restraint for the Gospels sake but even the bondship of the Soul according to which they are called prisoners of hope Zach. 9.12 For the Law made nothing perfect but the bringing of a better hope Heb. 7. 2. There is also an evil prison which is Satans that is the hell of the damned 2 Tim. 2. Object What prison is here meant Answ Surely this latter for although the Law lay a restraint upon men yet they continuing disobedient and such as by no means will be brought to agree with the Law the Law brings them to the Judge and the Judge delivers them to the Officer who takes them to his custody Obser 1. That we may the better understand this we must know our corrupt natural estate stands in great need of restraint and therefore the Lord in wisdom and goodness put the fallen man under the Law as in a prison that therein he might be nurtured and disciplined for because of transgression the Law was given And therefore the Apostle calls the Law our School-master but our ambition is we will not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Psal 94.12 Observ 2. God hath his power of restraint be men as resty as froward as untoward as they will Exod. 18.11 Jethro observed that in the thing wherein the Aegyptians dealt proudly he was above them He taketh them in his net though they like a wild Bull in a net Let them take notice of this who strengthen themselves in strong holds an arm of flesh money their strong tower let these fools know their Leader Rehoboam did so let them walk in their Latitude the broad way as he did 2 Chron. 12.1 and forsook the Law of the Lord. The Lord knoweth how to straiten them as he did Rehoboam that they may see the difference between his service and the
Divine Testimony wherein we may take notice of that main motive whereby our Lord diswades from divorce lest it might be an occasion of sin See one main reason of Christ's appearing in the flesh to set all right again to reduce all things to their primitive and first institution thus he tells us that it behoves us to fulfil all righteousness Mat. 3.15 He speaks of John and himself as in the flesh but it 's most true of the second Elias and himself that they shall restore all things So he saith from the beginning it was not so but now in the end it must be so as it was in the beginning When we have departed from the unison what a jarring what a disharmony there is and no full concord 'till we come to the eighth therefore the eighth day is the Diapason wherein respondent ultima primis as it was in the beginning is now and ever shall be Axiom 5. It hath been said indeed if a man shall put away his Wife c. but I say unto you c. Doubt 1. Did our Lord Jesus Christ then come to destroy the Law surely no he came not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it as he himself speaks Dovbt 2. But what then shall we say to permission did our Lord come to destroy that Permittere est concedere sinere to permit is to grant or suffer a thing to be for the vertue of a Law consists in these three acts to command forbid and permit or suffer to be done Ipsam Legum indulgentiam significat saith the Lawyer it signifieth the indulgence and favour of the Laws and therefore it implies that the thing permitted is unlawful according to that permitti dicitur illud quod illicitum est ut magis illicitum vitetur that which is unlawful is permitted that that which is more unlawful may be avoided whence it is that since evil is not nor can be perpetual therefore the permission of evil cannot be perpetual and so we shall understand the reason why our Lord abolisheth divorce except in case of fornication 1. It is evil and permitted for the avoiding of greater evil 2. It was not from the beginning and therefore it is not said it was said to them of old time but only it was said 3. Permissum ad certum tempus censetur exacto illo tempore prohibitum that which is permitted for a certain time when that time is past it 's judged to be forbidden 4. The Lord Jesus appeared for this end to take away this permission the evil permitted and the cause of that evil for whereas by reason of the hard heart Moses permitted men to put away their wives Mat. 19.8 which in the beginning was not so neither must it be so in the end when Christ comes to take away the hard and stony heart and give us an heart of flesh according to the promises Ezech. 36.26 Obser 1. Hence it appears that Christ came not to mollifie the Law or to abate any thing of the just requiring of it but to teach it and fulfil it truly and fully Obser 2. Hence observe in what estate thou art O man who ever thou art if a Christian man if a Disciple of Christ know that there is more required of thee then of those who were or yet are under the Law It is a false and groundless opinion that the Gospel is a doctrine of indulgence and favour and abates of that righteousness which the Law commands This proceeds meerly and soly out of self love True it is that in the Gospel the mercy of God is more revealed and more of the truth of God is made known also more strength and power is given yea grace and truth and peace and remission and pardon of sin comes by Jesus Christ but to whom surely to the penitent to the believers to the converts to the willing and to the obedient ones Here is a difference between the Law and the Gospel Mysticé Take notice how Grace through the Gospel superabounds Moses permitted men to put away their Wives the Lord Jesus hates putting away Mal. 2. yea he commands Hosea to marry an harlot that was put away Hos 1. and what is Hosea but the Saviour who invites the harlot that hath been put away Jer. 3. Thamar incestuous Thamar and Bathshebah the adulteress are both in our Lord's Genealogy Mat. 1. that it may appear that there is no sin no foul but the true Hosea the Saviour comes to take it away and purge us from it Repreh Those who abuse the Grace of the Gospel and the lenity of the Lord Jesus Christ It is true he hates putting away yet he hath rejected first Aholah then Aholibah Ezec. 23. And our Lord Jesus threatens the Jews that the Kingdom of God shall be taken from them and that their house shalt be left unto them desolate It is true the Lord hates putting away but he more hates idolatry ingratitude disobedience obstinacy and rebellion these may provoke him to do the thing that he hates even to do his work his strange work Esay 28. O think sadly of this who ever thou art who goest on still in thy sin Repreh 2. Who reject and divorce the true Spouse of Christ by reason of some blemish some uncleanness This was the Jews hardness of heart Deut. 24.1 as the Lord interprets it Mat. 19. Repreh 3. But much more are they to blame who reject and divorce the true Church of Christ and esteem her an adulteress and an harlot and that because of her purity and cleanness what else do they who condemn such for erronious and heretical who hope and endeavour to purifie themselves as Christ their husband is pure 1 John 3.3 There is a story in Heliodore of a black woman who brought forth a fair white Child many thereupon condemned her for an harlot and would have her to be put to death but equal Judges making enquiry into the business found that the picture of Andromeda a fair white picture hung in the chamber where she lay whereupon because phantasia habet opus reale the fancy produceth real effects they judged that the woman by her fancy in her conception had wrought like impression of colours and proportion in her child and thereupon acquitted the woman And truly a man would think that equal Judges such especially as pretend to purity and holiness if they shall consider that Christ is the pure and spotless mirrour the brightness of God's glory and the express image of his person and that he is the example and pattern set before us for our imitation if they consider this they should not censure those to be erronious and heretical who behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face and are translated into that image from glory to glory Surely if Christ be formed in them they are not harlots and adulteresses they are not erronious who bring him forth to life in them the more pure they
and catch others The dog knows none but those of his own house to which he belongs he snarles barks at and bites strangers Every man can bear what is familiar and well known to his own Sect and Party that he approves and loves Against these the Psalmist prayes Psal 22.20 Keep my darling from the power of the dog And the Apostle gives warning beware of dogs Phil. 3.2 that is of such men as our Saviour forewarns his Disciples of Mat. 7.15 These glut themselves with their own food and then return to their vomit Some can relish any thing but what is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose God is their belly who mind earthly things Phil. 3.19 they serve not God but their own bellies Rom. 16.18 as the Fryar called the parable of the Supper Mat. 22. a good Gospel These swine tread under foot the Son of God Heb. 10.29 3. Confession may be made either with the mouth or with the deed as the Apostle distinguisheth Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works deny him Now although it be to be made both wayes yet not by every man nor to every man Hast thou faith have it to thy self before thy God Rom. 14.22 I read no man that blames David's coming before Achish King of Gath changing his behaviour 1 Sam. 21.13 such wariness the Lord gives us and himself practised Joh. 2.23 24 25. He did not commit himself to them because he knew all men 4. Nor are the times and places alike 2 Chron. 25.15 16. Amasia bad the Prophet forbear Therefore must Ezechiel be dumb chap. 3.26 Amos 5.13 The prudent shall be silent in that time for it is an evil time In evil times therefore confession with the mouth of all truth is not alwayes necessary nor seasonable unto all men Obser 1. Hence we may pity their unseasonable and untimely zeal who knowing something of Christ and his wayes which others do not expose themselves to the mouth of the Lion and the Dogs power our Lord teacheth better There have been those who have said that this is a popish point but I conceive it were too much credit to the Papists and too little to the Reformed Religion that they should have more order observed among them and we less that they should ground themselves more upon the Scripture than we do Mich. 7.2 Tyrians and Zidonians oppressors and hunters lie in wait for blood and hunt every man his brother with a net Young Novices consider not that there are many whose business it is nor do they mind any other thing than lie in wait to deceive Eph. 4.14 O how much better were it for such Babes in Christ to study to be quiet and mind their own business that they may walk honestly towards them that are without 1 Thes 4.12 Eph. 5.15 Col. 4.5 6. and not expose the truth of God to the censure of ignorant and malicious men Obser 2. We learn then from hence who are the true Confessors or Professors who else but they who give testimony unto Christ in word and work in the whole Christian life yea whether they witness of Christ by doing or suffering according to the Will of God reproach or torment or death it self Omnis piorum vita testimonium reddit Deo The whole life of the Godly gives testimony to God Cyprian Hence it is that Confessors and Martyrs they are taken by the Ancients for the same Such they were and are who testified of Christ their Life 2. Such as testified against all iniquity See the truth of this even from the testimony of an Heathen who lived in the Primitive Times according to the report of Eusebius Plinius Secundus the chief of the Presidents over the Provinces under Trajan the Emperour being much moved by the multitude of Martyrs which were daily put to death for the Faith he wrote to the Emperour to advise with him what was best to be done In that Epistle Pliny acknowledgeth to the Emperour That he never found any thing in the lives of these Christians either against Piety or against the Laws of the Emperour They were obedient to Principalities and Powers What was their fault then but that only they rose early in the morning and sung praise unto Christ as to a God a great Crime I wiss because the people of Rome had not made him a God first Moreover saith he they forbid Adultery and Murder and other sins of that nature but all things which agree with and are according to the Law they diligently perform Euseb lib. 3. History chap. 27. Tertullian adds The Christans rise early ad conferendam Disciplinam they bind themselves by Covenant and Oath to their Duty and prohibit Murder Adultery Fraud Treachery and other wickednesses Pliny himself in his Epistle lib. 10. hath these words Se Sacramento non in scelus aliquod obstringere c. They bind themselves by the Sacrament or Oath not to do any wickedness but that they will not commit Theft Robbery nor Adultery that they will keep their Word perform their Promise restore the Pledge c. And all these Confessions were free they were neither forced to it nor forced from it It is the Report of the same Pliny Nihil mali posse dicuntur qui sunt reverà Christiani They who are indeed true Christians are said to be able to do no evil These these are Confessors these are Martyrs these are Professors these were they that Confessed and gave Testimony to Christ and suffered shame and torment death it self in their Confession and Testimony Obser 2. They who thus confess Christ must be in Christ they are the very words of the Text in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So John 3.21 for though the Hellenists use ל and the Syriack here × with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confess as learned Criticks observe yet they may observe also that then the word is joyned with these Particles When Confession is made unto a person as Psal 118.1 I will confess unto the Lord otherwise the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confess is used without these as Gen. 29.35 I will praise or confess the Lord chap. 49.8 Judah thy brethren shall confess or praise thee which was therefore in the Text we have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 expresly why should it lose the due force of it Obser 3. We ought not to fear Men nor Wolves v. 16. interpreted men v. 17. nor Councils or Synagogues nor Kings or Governours nor Persecutors v. 23. those who can kill the body and afterward can do no more v. 28. Confession of Christ must be before men Esay 57.8 12 13. Obser 4. It is not the Ministers Duty only to be Confessors of Christ but the people 's also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It may therefore be hoped that when the people have looked cum linceis oculis into our lives they will at length look into their own Obser 5. The Lord would have his Truth published and made known by such
I hope the latter rather Search the Scriptures see and judge rightly whether this be not the Christ and the most dangerous denying of him of all other Let every man look into his own heart and observe his own wayes and look into the world which we call the Christian world whether we be not the Generation of men who deny the Lord yea or no Denying of Christ and being ashamed of him are all one Mark 8.38 Denying God in Christ in work and deed is by a life unworthy of God and Christ He is the Wisdom whom men out of hope of gain or fear of loss live according to the worldly wisdom or the wisdom of the flesh they deny Christ Christ is Righteousness When men will justifie themselves by their own Righteousness they deny Christ Christ is the power of God When men have a form of Godliness and deny the Power of it they deny Christ Christ is the Life Col. 3. When men are alienated from the Life of God and live loosly and disorderly they deny Christ when men refuse to die with him and suffer with him they deny him 2 Tim. 2.11 12. Now Apostates and deniers of Christ both dishonour God and Christ and corrupt men Esay 1.4 Corrupters of men instead of saving 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 4.18 Reason 1. In regard of Christ not to be denied 2. In regard of men before whom he is not to be denied 1. In regard of Christ He is our Lod and our Lord that hath out of his Free Grace bought us with the price of his own blood He hath trod the Wine-press alone He was wounded for our Transgressions He was bruised for our Iniquities c. great reason there is we should not deny him 2. In regard of men whose Salvation we ought to promote before whom we ought to glorifie Christ Obj. But it may be objected they are sinners they are wicked men dogs and swine an adulterous generation How far forth we ought to confess Christ in regard of times places persons I have heretofore shewn The Lord himself foresaw and prevented this objection Mark 8.38 Whosoever shall be ashamed of me c. He was truly aware of what they spake maliciously A friend of Publicans and Sinners He came to save sinners what else would become of us If Christ be so bountiful that he will have confession of him made and will not be denied before them why art thou such a niggard of his Grace If his bowels be so large why are thy bowels so strait why shouldst thou envy the salvation of thy Brother is thine eye evil because God is good Obser 3. Observe the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God's great love unto men we must not deny him before men what men an dulterous and sinful generation of men Mark 8.38 The Lord would not that any should perish but that even those should come to the knowledge of his Truth he will not have himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without witness even to these he will not be denied before these Act. 14.17 Obser 4. Man is not born for himself not according to his first birth the Oratour can tell us so much Non nobis solum nati sumus much less are we born again for our selves according to our new and second birth David himself served his Generation and the Apostles and Holy Men of God style themselves Servants of God and Christ and Servants of their Generation 1 Cor. 9 19-22 and bear his Name before men and deny not his Faith among ungodly men Thus the Lord commends the Church of Pergamus Rev. 2.13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest even where Satans seat is and thou holdest fast my Name and hast not denied my Faith even in those dayes wherein Antypas my faithful Witness was slain Thus Saviours come up on Mount Sion to judge the Mount of Esay Obad. v. 21. i. e. saith Deodati the Apostles and Ministers of Christ who shall preach the Gospel to the salvation of the Elect and condemnation of Ungodly men they are the true Esau which is Edom saith Moses the earthly minded ones We put off this duty to the Minister whereas indeed every man ought to endeavour the salvation one of another 1 Tim. 4.16 Thou shalt save thy self and those that hear thee Jam. 5.20 shalt save a soul from death and what knowest thou O Wife O Husband whether thou shalt save thy Husband thy Wife what by preaching to her Beloved there is means of salvation prevalent with some even then when the word it self will not prevail 1 Pet. 3.1 even the confessing and not denying Christ in our life Exhort To confess our denials of our Lord and to shame our selves for them as Ezra 9.6 I am ashamed and blush Esay 59. Motive 1. By this means our Lord will own us We shall own and confess the Lord Esay 59.19 Obser 1. A man may so far depart from his God that he may esteem evil of that which is good yea account the greatest good evil be ashamed of God and his wayes Obser 2. A man may be so pusillanimous and of so base a spirit that he may fear men yea the worst of men an adulterous Generation more than the highest God Obser 3. Note hence our preposterous zeal If any should deny Christ in his humane person Proh Deum atque hominum fidem All men would say such an one were not worthy to live And this is commonly their zeal who have little or nothing of Christ in the Spirit but I beseech ye consider who the Christ is who must not be denied surely not only Christ in the flesh but in the spirit the Wisdom and Power of God Therefore we will enquire further 1. Who is this that must not be denied before men 2. What it is to deny him 1. Who must not be denied before men Answer who but Christ He is considerable 1. according to the flesh 2. according to the spirit 1. According to the flesh and so we read largely in the Gospel of him 1. What he did 2. What he suffered for us which were prefigured in the Law 2. According to the Spirit and so likewise we read every where of him in the Old and New Testament under manifold Names as the power of God Psal 110. the wisdom of God Prov. 8. the righteousness of God Psal 32. In the New Testament he is known to us under the same or other names the power of God and wisdom of God and righteousness of God 1 Cor. 1 and 2. Thus he is called the Spirit Rom. 8.9 10. the Spirit of God of Christ Christ himself And thus what ye read 2 Cor. 3.14 16. is called Christ ye presently read called the Spirit and the Spirit of the Lord and expresly the Lord is that Spirit According to the Spirit Christ is said to be in us to be Immanuel God with us to be with us to the end of the world so particular explication had not been needful
except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven We are such as deny our Lord and he will deny us at that Great Day our Lord gives us fair and timely warning of it Mat. 7.21 22 23. Luk. 13.26 27. Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my Father Obser 3. Whosoever the Lord is impartial and without respect of persons Obser 4. If our Lord deny those who yet make some outward confession and profession of him because in works they deny him what shall become of those who deny him both in words and works prophane wicked and ungodly men Tit. 1.16 being abominable disobedient and unto every good work reprobate The Apostles prophesie of such to come 2 Pet. 2.1 2. Repreh 1. Do we thus requite the Lord foolish people and unwise that we are Is not he thy Father that hath bought thee c. Deut. 32.6 2 Pet. 2. 1. Jude 4.18 Obser 1. Observe how the Noble Nature of man is abased and degenerate it needs motives promises and threats of the highest nature to move it but to it 's own duty and threats to terrifie it from its own greatest misery needs consolation for a spur to Divine Glory Christ is the Glory of his people Israel Luk. 2. And shall we who are his people be ashamed of our Glory Shall we turn our Glory to shame Psal 4. Whose Glory is their shame Phil. 3. Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 honour 1 Pet. 2.7 Will a Bride forget her Ornaments Jer. 2.32 Dehort That we would not deny our Lord. Motive He is our Lord shall we deny our Lord He is our Lord that hath bought us He is our owner Even the Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Master's crib and shall not Israel know his Owner Shall his people deny him the Lord that bought them now God forbid 2. Motive The turpitude of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is turpitudo Sign Thou deniest him not thou believest that he was born of the Virgin c. and what great matter is it that thou so believest The Devils believe saith St. James But thou confessest that Christ is come in the flesh and the Devils confess so much I know thee who thou art thou Holy One of God Such a belief as this such a confession may consist with a wicked with a diabolical life and he who confesseth Christ so denies him Both contraries work the same effect fulness and emptiness Prov. 30.8 9. Fulness of any thing but God and Christ inclines us to deny him Fulness of Wealth Prov. 30. Lest I be full and deny thee Bread and abundance of idleness holding the Truth in unrighteousness Honour pleasure when thou hast eaten and drunk to the full then take heed Emptiness and appetite of temporal things they confessed him not because they loved the praise of men more than of God Contraria contrariis curantur Contraries are cured by contraries but herein is required Athletica habitudo Our Lord fills the hungry with good things and the rich he sends empty away Lest your beasts be overcharged with surffetting Therefore Sodom was over-thrown and our destruction comes from the same cause Pray unto the Lord to heal our backslidings Hos 14.4 Obj. But this may discourage some weak and misgiving Soul when it shall consider that Christ is denied by a sinful by a disobedient life and that Christ will deny those who so deny him Alas I have denied the Lord. But so did Peter he denied his Lord yea he forswore his Lord yea he cursed himself if he knew his Lord But Peter went out and wept yea he went out and wept bitterly for it yea by a threefold confession through the Grace of him who looked back upon him and caused him to weep bitterly he expiated his threefold denial of his Lord And if thou have denied the Lord that bought thee either in words or works haply for fear as St. Peter did and now thy Lord looks backupon thee and remembers thee of what thou hast done Go out as Peter did go out of thy lewd company such as he was engaged in but above all go out of thy self deny thy self the worst company of all deny thy worldly wisdom thy vain thoughts thy perverse will and affections which have caused thee to deny thy Lord deny ungodliness and worldly lusts follow St. Peter's Counsel as well as his Example Acts 37. The Spirit was not yet come upon Peter Excidit intrà charitatem non a charitate Therefore our Lord looked on him and he upon Christ O but I have been a Persecutor and Blasphemer yea and as they Act. 3.13 14 15. Hear that other great Apostle St. Paul 1 Tim. 1.16 which happened to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Mat. 12. in the beginning Consol To those who confess Christ before men They must displease men there is no help for it If they have persecuted me they will persecute you saith our Saviour Joh. 15.20 the same life being professed by both Wherever men confess Christ the Life there follows the persecution of the world As he that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit so it is now Wherefore did Cain hate Abel but because his own works were Evil and his Brothers Righteous Saul what evil hast thou done c. See Notes on 1 Thes 4.1 Mel exulcerata mordet Honey is sharp when it meets with ulcers but sweet to them that are in health and sound saith the Oratour Therefore the Cynick spake I know not how truly of Plato What profit saith he can be in that man who having long read Philosophy among us was yet never troublesome to any Doubtless in a mixt Auditory as most are the honey meets with many an ulcer Men will wince when they are galled and therefore no marvel if the Devil cryed out he was tormented by the Lord Mar. 1. how thinkest thou to escape 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 26.14 15. I am in your hands but know that if ye put me to death ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon your selves Notes on Exod. 20.7 to the same intent with the former MATTHEW 10.32 33. IT is some refreshing to the weary Traveller when he looks back upon the way he hath past I shall therefore in a few words shew you how far we are gone in the way of God's Commandments and where now we are I have hitherto endeavoured to open the Affirmative part of the Third Commandment the Sanctifying and Glorifying of God's Name in sundry special and principal Acts belonging thereunto The Precept is now Negatively to be considered as it lies in the Text. In the words are these severals 1. The Lord's will is That we take not his Name in vain 2. The Lord will
who gave it And therefore these as in state and condition so in the Dialect they differ little from the damned Rev. 16.10 11. Obj. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed all his transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him This is to be understood of his timely return but such as these never return until it be too late until the master of the house be risen and shut the door Then indeed they shall strive and seek to enter in at the strait gate and shall not be able Luk. 13.24 They shall then seek the Lord Jesus yet die in in their sins for whither he goeth they cannot come Joh. 8.21 Let them well consider this who impute all sin and all iniquity unto one and the same spirit which they say acts in all men all things Jam. 3.11 1 Joh. 1.5 Obs 5. Though whosoever speaks a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him yet whosoever speaks against the holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven him Rupertus the Emperour being chosen King of the Romans in the year 1400 going to visit and repair the Cities to whom according to the custom many banished men resorted for his Patronage the Emperour coming to Spire great Sute was made to him that he would restore divers men who were banished thence Among the rest a Citizen of Spire when great Sute was made in behalf of him the Emperour inquiring the quality of every ones offence found this man a Blasphemer and therefore banished He restored all the rest but ratified the sentence of this mans banishment A pious Prince and follower of the Lord in the Text who though he pardon all sin and blasphemy yet him who speaks against the holy Spirit he forgives not Neither in this world nor in the world to come i. e. never as St. Mark hath it in the parallel to the Text Mark 3. But St. Mark who wrote more briefly ought rather to be explained by St. Matthew who wrote more copiously than St. Matthew by him Besides the doubt will remain whether sins be forgiven in the world to come yea or no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is usually understood of the Age that was then to come which St. Paul calls the last dayes and the last time so the Apostle is to be understood Hebr. 2.5 the world to come the dayes of Christ in the Spirit Obser 1. Here then is no ground for Purgatory after this life as some and they of great Authority make use of it Obser 2. Sins may be forgiven in this world which was then to come It 's a part of the New Covenant when the Law of the Spirit of Life is written in our hearts and I will forgive their iniquities and will remember their sins no more Jer. 31.34 Obser 3. Sins may be retained and not forgiven in this world which have been connived at and not punished in the former world Mat. 18.34 This may be understood by Joab who slew Abner and Amasa and escaped but was put to death by Solomon 1 King 2. What is Joab but he who hath the Father and is under the Law of the Father 1. He slayes Abner the Fathers Light which is the Law for while we are under the Law we are against the Law He also slew Amasa that which exalts the people and what 's that but Righteousness which exalts a Nation Prov. 14.34 even the Righteousness of the Law Joab therefore is said to be too strong for David as Jephtha's Brethren Judg. 11. but Solomon he puts him to death Saul is a figure of the Law and first dispensation of the Father David of the second and Solomon of the third Thus Shimei escaped who blasphemed David but was put to death by Solomon Shimei is the Obedience who is Son of Gera Rumination and Meditation Such are they who have tasted of the heavenly gift Heb. 6.4 5. who fall away These may escape in the dayes of Christ's flesh David put him not to death but Solomon did Consolation Alas I find my sins as yet a burden unto me how then are they remitted unto me water out of its place is only heavy We are yet weak with him Christ according to the flesh hath his time of weakness with us but he shall appear in power and strength 2 Cor. 13.4 Acts 3. ult Rom. 11.26.27 But alas my heart condemns me In odiosis poenalibus litera sequenda est it is so in all the three Gospels Mat. 12.32 Mark 3. Luk. 5. not that sin against the holy Ghost but blaspheme against the holy Ghost Let them take notice of this who acknowledge God's Almighty Power in Creating and Governing the world yet shorten his hand and limit his power 2 King 7.2 He can and will destroy Antichrist with the Spirit of his mouth but they believe not that Christ can destroy their iniquities They believe that the Devil can make a perfect wicked man but they believe not that it 's possible the Lord whom they confess Omnipotent and Almighty that he can make a man perfect Do they not ascribe more Power to the Devil than to God himself Let them consider this who detract from the knowledge and wisdom of the only wise God Ezech. 8.12 Repreh The present Generation who in these dayes of the Spirit when the Lord hath promised to pour out his Spirit upon all flesh and when we ought to wait for the Consolation of Israel and the New Jerusalem to descend from above and the promise of that holy Spirit when now the Lord is endearing his Love unto us in the performances of all his precious Promises Even now not only the prophane world mocks and scoffs even at the naming of the holy Spirit but even they who have received the Spirit of the fear of the Lord not only withstand the motions and inspirations of the holy Spirit but even deny that any such measure of the Spirit is to be expected or hoped for hence it is that a great part of those who I believe have the fear of God in them yet proceed no farther than the very first Dispensation of the Father as if the height of Christianity consisted only in a velleity or half-will toward God and his Righteousness so that the good they would do they do not and the evil which they hate that they do which is no more than the Childhood wherein notwithstanding they set up their Rest O Beloved this cannot be done without damping the good motions of the holy Spirit in us We cannot here set up our Rest but we must needs withstand the good Spirit of God striving with us for were we plyable and obedient unto the holy Spirit did we yield unto the motions of it we should receive to our good will the Power of God for the subduing of all our iniquities for Act. 2. and 5.32 Joh. 14.17 should be fulfilled unto us But while now men content themselves in the lowest
men I pray ye what were the last Translators were they not men yes and worthy men some of them Martyrs but I pray you in whether of the Two is the more danger of resolving all into the Authority of men When we confine our selves to one which may nay doth err or fall short of truth in more than one place or in humility obedience and prayer unto the God of Wisdom to search the harmony and agreement of the Scripture with it self which is the best way of understanding it and to examine our own Ancient Translations as also other of the Reformed Churches abroad and to beseech the only wise God for the guidance of his spirit which may lead us into all Truth And truly Beloved I am not ashamed to tell you that this is my way of opening the Word of God The Reason why our Lord thus prospered with Wisdom may be considered in regard 1. Of the principle of wisdom in himself 2. Of the objects of it 1. The Principle of Wisdom in himself is no other than the spirit of Wisdom and Vnderstanding which the Lord promised should be upon him There shall come forth a Rod out of the stem of Jesse and a branch shall grow out of his Roots and the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the spirit of Wisdom and Vnderstanding c. and this spirit shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord Esay 11.1 2 3. and unto him God the Father gives not his spirit by measure Joh. 3.34 2. In regard of the objects exceeding various full of contingency and doubtful events the same spirit of Wisdom is a spirit of Counsel Esay 11.2 whereby every purpose is established as a ship by the ballast Prov. 20.18 And this spirit of Wisdom and Counsel knows all the reasonings of men goes through all understandings and however doubtful and contingent things may be in themselves yet they are seen and certain unto the spirit of wisdom Qui attingit à fine usque ad finem fortiter disponit omnia suaviter He reacheth from one end unto another mightily and disposeth and ordereth all things sweetly saith the wise man Observe then the transcendent wisdom of the King Christ surpassing all other wisdom in the world he prospereth with wisdom It is an excellent Rule Sapientis est in Consilio fortunam semper habere a wise man must in all his deliberations consider what may happen He must never intangle himself so in his plots never shut up himself so that if the worst come to the worst he may have a window to leap out at See a notable Example of this Mat. 22. Luk. 20.20 The Pharisees and Herodians hoped to have intangled him with a dilemma and so have either betrayed him to the Power and Authority of the Governour or else made him odious unto the people for should he answer that they should not pay Tribute they had their end then Pilate and Herod would both agree he was an enemy to Caesar if he should answer that they should pay Tribute they had their end too for then they would betray him to the fury of the people which was most what of Judas Gaulonites his Opinion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That God alone is the Ruler and Lord of his People so that it was unlawful for them to acknowledge any external power of men over them which was not of their Brethren This was the cause of Jeremiah's troubles while he perswaded the Jews to yield to Nebuchadnezzar And there was not any mischief which befell the Jews whereof this Opinion was not the cause as Josephus observes so that it appears to have been a most treacherous question and that the rather because propounded by seeming Religious and Holy Men who came as it were to be resolved by him in a Case of Conscience Totius injustitiae nulla capitalior est quà m eorum qui tum cùm maximè fallunt id agunt ut viri boni videantur Observe then the wisdom he calls for a Roman penny whereon the Image and superscription of Caesar was which testified that Caesar was the Governour of Judea and while they used his Coyn they themselves tacitely acknowledged as much for as making Laws so Coyning Money these are peculiar to the Chief Governour Render therefore saith he unto Caesar the things which are Caesars To pay Tribute unto Caesar involves nothing contrary unto Gods Law If Caesar or any other Power prescribe any thing contrary to God's Law we must obey God rather than man so wisely our Lord escaped their treachery in common passing between both inconveniencies as when they would have cast him down headlong Luk. 4.30 he passed through the midst of them and went his way and withall left a sting behind him in their Consciences who under a glorious pretense of Piety and Holiness contended for subjection to worldly Governours and mean time violated their Oath towards God And as his wisdom was seen in defense of himself so of his true and faithful Subjects against all the subtil and malicious policy of worldly men for howsoever it be true that even worldly wisdom excells folly as far as light excells darkness while it contains it self within the bounds of it yet when it deviseth any thing against Christ and his Church it proves but madness and folly as a quick-sighted man may see far and not hurt his sight whiles he bounds it within his sphere and kenning but when he darts his sight against the Sun-beams or if he will look upon the Sun in his strength he may endanger the loss of his eyes So many the most wise and politick men see far in worldly businesses but if they plot against the Sun of Righteousness their wisdom will be turned into foolishness What mischievous plots used Pharoah against the Lord and his People but Exod. 1.9 10. the people increased Let us saith he deal wisely with them this he attempted to do two most mischievous wayes by abasing their Spirits and by murdering all the Males that should be born but as they afflicted them so they multiplied The Lord threatned to cut off from Ahab all his Posterity but Ahab hoped to elude that menace and to leave behind him a numerous Issue seventy Children whom he took care that they should be brought up and fitted for Government 2 Kings 10. but what followed but the ruine of him and his house What a plot had Herod upon Christ the new born King whom that he might not fail to kill he caused all Children of two years old and under to be put to death yea lest his own Son should be he he spared not him But later Examples there are and more proper to us What stratagems have there been and yet are used by that Ecclesia Malignantium against Christ and his Church in this and the neighbouring Kingdoms yet their plots hitherto blessed be God have been discovered and partly defeated why There is neither wisdom nor understanding
nor counsel against the Lord Prov. 21.30 Their wisdom prospers not against Christ Christ he prospers with wisdom saith the Text. 3. Observe then whither we may safely have recourse in times of straits and dangers whither but to the King Christ the Counsellour I believe there is scarce any man among us so wise in these dangerous times but he will confess he wants the advise of some wiser than himself To whom can we have recourse so safely and with so good success as to him who prospereth with wisdom When all Humane Counsels are at a loss when it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when the distress is remediless inter saccum saxum inter malleum incudem between Abraham's sacrificing knife and Isaac's throat He delights to shew himself in the mount it 's become thence a Proverb In the Mount will the Lord be seen Gen. 22.14 When the tale of bricks is doubled and the task-masters were grown tyrannical then comes Moses Exod. 3. When his people were intangled in the Land and the Wilderness had shut them in the Sea before them Pharoah and his Host behind them Then stand still and see the salvation of the Lord Exod. 14. In the time of straits when there is no evasion then in such a time when all our Counsels are at a loss Call upon me saith he he will be as good as his word he will not suffer ye to be tempted above what ye are able The Lord knows how to deliver the Righteous 2 Pet. 2. 4. Observe the reason of all those Geofalls errours in counsels ill successes losses and crosses defeats slurs and over-sights Mens Counsels and designs prosper not because not guided by Divine Wisdom Christ prospers with Wisdom and renders all Counsels adle and unprosperous which are not taken from him yea ye shall observe it that he over-rules the craftiest Politicians by simple and most foolish Counsel What Council ever foresaw all inconveniencies all mischiefs which would follow upon their Counsels what 's the reason Jerem. 8.8.9 Rom. 1.21 22. Because when they knew God they glorified him not as God professing themselves wise they became fools Quos perdere vult prius dementat God overthrows them The Pharisees took counsel against the Apostles to put them to death Act. 5.33 A most compendious way to suppress the Gospel and smother it as it were in the womb but Gamaliel propounds seeming simple counsel vers 38 39. but sure it was of God to defeat that wicked and ungodly counsel of the Jews to him they agreed the Text saith Hushai well knew that vain-glorious fools such as Absolom was would be soonest taken with swelling words of vanity Prudentis est in Consilio fortunam semper habere Te facimus fortuna Deam Coeloque locamus Achitophel 2 Sam. 16.23 whose counsel was as if a man had inquired the Oracle of God and that both with David and with Absolom He gave good counsel to Absolom 2 Sam. 17. the Scripture calls it so vers 14. David had not yet fortified himself when he was weary and weak Achitophel would have set upon him with four thousand men and have surprized him unawares Absolom having heard what he required inquired further and would have also the counsel of Hushai the Achite and he saith the counsel of Achitophel which he hath given is not good at this time it was not good indeed for David well what was Hushai's counsel better than Achitophel's nay his counsel was the most foolish that ever was given vers 11.12 13. yet was this most foolish counsel followed ye have the reason vers 14. God hath chosen the foolish things Consol Unto the faithful subjects of Jesus Christ who are obedient unto him hear his sayings and do them Happy thrice happy they such as our Lord likens to a wise man who built his house upon the Rock Mat. 7.24 We call him Lord and Master and our King and indeed so he is Then build upon his words the words of Christ are either 1. Such as declare him the head the corner stone the door the Author of eternal salvation unto those who believe or else 2. Such as require our obedience of faith And then look through the whole Word of God what is required of thee do it endeavour withall thy heart that thou mayest receive strength to do it There 's no dissembling with him with whom we have to do Heb. 4.12 without this there is no salvation with it most certain salvation If now thou be such a wise man who thus buildest thy house upon the Rock Christ no rain of temptation nor floods of ungodliness nor the winds of false doctrine which blow from every quarter shall shake that house for it is builded upon a Rock Upon this Rock Christ builds his Church of Believers and obedient men and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it no counsel against thee shall prosper no weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper Esay 54.14.17 But what ever thou shalt do shall prosper Exhort To guide our affairs by Christs Wisdom 1. In regard of Christ He prospereth with wisdom his Name is called Counsellour Esay 9.6 and the spirit of Counsel rests upon him Esay 11.2 He is wise faithful good how ready to hear good men before they call Esay 65.24 2. In regard of our selves who are obnoxious to ignorance and errour So that the way of a man is not in himself nor is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Jer. 10.33 he is like a Traveller in an unknown way stat incertus est 3. The things also themselves are so intricate and that the rather that they might force us to the best Counsellour Obj. But I have sought the Lord in his Ordinances by Prayer by Fasting hearing the Word by Communicating with him receiving the blessed Sacrament yet he hears us not nor delivers us Truly Beloved these are all the Ordinances of God but I observe it and so may you that we magnifie these Ordinances which may be done outwardly by all men but neglect those which Moses calls God's Ordinances Lev. 18.4 Ezech. 11.20 and in obedience to these we must seek counsel of Christ and not only in 1. Prayer Esay 1.15 10. 2. Fasting Esay 58.2 4. 3. Hearing the Word Ezech. 33.30 4. Receiving the Sacrament of these it is said Luk. 13.26 27. Then shall ye begin to say we have eaten and drunken in thy presence I tell you I know you not We seek the Lord in these Ordinances not in those Commandments of God and then God will not guide us but if we pray as David did Psal 32.7 Thou art my hiding place and the Lord answers vers 8. I will instruct thee and teach thee He hath given us former advice and we have neglected it Job 28.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And unto man he saith the fear of the Lord that is wisdom Mich. 6.8 And what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly love mercy
suffered for them fulfilled the Law and done all and left nothing for them to do but only to believe all 's done already to their hand But as in the dayes of Christ's flesh so now and ever the Revelation of God the Fathers Law and the Revelation of St. John's Doctrine of Repentance must precede and go before the plain and explicite Revelation of Christ For so Moses his Law leads us unto Christ the end of the Law whence our Saviour made entrance unto the Revelation of himself by the exposition of the Law Luk. 24.27 yet the Law leads not to Christ without the Doctrine of John We must first be Johannites or St. John's Disciples ere we can be Christians As St. Peter in the Text was Bar-johanna a Son or Disciple of St. John before he was Christs Disciple which appears undeniably out of Scripture and that both by predictions of the Old Testament as Esay 40.5 Mal. 3 and 4. beside other places and their accomplishments in the New Testament for so all the Evangelists bring in John before our Saviour in order both of time and doctrine So that St. Mark begins his Gospel thus The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as it is written in the Prophets behold I send my messenger before thy face Mar. 1.7 The beginning of the Gospel therefore is St. John the Baptist his doctrine is to precede Mat. 14.13 Thus John the Baptist sends his Disciples unto Christ Mar. 6.32 And John being put to death our Saviour sends forth his Twelve Apostles to preach repentance the doctrine of St. John in all places where he himself should come Luk. 9.10 Mar. 6.12 Luk. 10. The Apostles also in communicating the doctrine of Christ premise or prerequire the preaching of St. John Act. 3.37 38. So St. Peter begins his Sermon to Cornelius and St. Paul his to the Antiochians Act. 10 and 13. And it as neerly concerns us and all men as them For the same Grace of the Lord which brings salvation unto all men hath appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ And this is the Righteousness that goes before him even Christ saith holy David and then as the words following are he directs his people in the way which he doth by Precept Audible as the Word Example Visible as the Sacrament 1. The Precepts are the whole word of God not as many think the Gospel and nothing but the Gospel and therefore inure themselves only to the New Testament whereas our Saviour who knows best how to reveal himself saith The Scriptures that was the Old Testament only then they bear witness of him and he began as Moses Luk. 24.27 and all the Prophets and expounded in all the Sciptures the things which concerned himself And so ought we to do and to come unto Gods word abrasa tabula without prepossession of false Glosses our own or others and resolve with David I will hear quid loquitur in me Dominus what the Lord saith in me and standing in aequilibrio like the ballance trembling at Gods word and yielding that way he swayes us Not that we should be guided by our own fantastical Enthusiasms and fanatical imaginations without or contrary or beside the Analogie of Gods written word No no but to hear Moses and the Prophets the Preachers of Gods word for these God the Father commands to set their faces against Gog Ezech. 38. i. e. reveal the coverings of Ceremonies Types and Figures wherein Christ is hidden and remove the veil of false knowledge and opinions of Gods truth according to St. Hierom's interpretation of that place so saith St. Paul It pleased God to reveal his Son in me that I might teach him to the Gentiles But in reading and hearing the word of God Esau will strive to be born before Jacob Pharez before Zarah the natural before the Spiritual the earthly spirits and spirits of flesh and blood before the spirit of our Father which is in Heaven and Satan can transform himself into an Angel of light Here then is wisdom To try the spirits whether they be of God or no Our Saviour saith of the Prophets by their works ye shall know them whether true or false and we may say so of the spirits by their words their inward words ye shall discern them whether good or bad If good their message is of repentance amendment of life humility peace mercy gentleness meekness patience and all goodness withdrawing from all evil provoking and encreasing all good If evil contrary St. John gives us one mark hereby know ye the spirit of God every spirit that confesseth Jesus Christ come in the flesh is of God which is not to be understood of the History which all men indifferently good and bad born or not born of God may confess alike But the true real and thorough confession of the word made flesh which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dwells in us of Christ formed in us in us the hope of Glory for what shall it profit me Christum esse natum in carne nisi nascatur etiam in carne mea saith one of the pious Ancients Nor ought we having received the Fathers Revelation of his Son to consult with men Samuel was but a Child when God having spoken to him he ran to Eli. When it pleased God to reveal his Son in me saith St. Paul I conferr'd not with flesh and blood but he presently fell to practise what he knew and so must we continue in the things that we have learned that more may be given unto us Do we reveal the things we know that we may know the secret things we yet know not This this is the only Clavis Scripturae which opens Christ the door unto us 2. So do the Sacraments also both 1. that whereby we become the Sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And 2. That which presents unto us his body and blood for because the Children were partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that through death he might overcome him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil And thus he guides us also by example unto himself So he suffered for us leaving us an example that we might also suffer with him that we might mortifie and kill the sinful flesh and blood that we may kill that Creature of our own and save Gods Creature alive That we may crucifie the ill thief and save the good Not as some do who pine their bodies and spare their lusts If thus we bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus the life also of Jesus shall be revealed in our mortal flesh As at the death of Christ the veil was rent from the top to the bottom and the
person of Elias whence Mal. 4.5 the LXX add Tisbites I know not how true this is because it seems more probable that the second coming of Elias is rather in the spirit and power of Elias because the second coming of Christ is much more spiritual than the first and therefore in reason such ought the coming of his fore-runner to be whence there appears nothing of man in him The whole work is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all Names of God the Lord the Lord God himself Reason Why must Elias come first i. e. before our Lords second coming The promise of God and the prophesie of Malachi and the prediction of the Lord Jesus must be fulfilled 2. There is necessity and that in regard 1. Of Christ 2. Those that are Christs at his coming 1. In regard of Christ for if Christ in the flesh had need of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fore-runner much more hath Christ in the spirit need of such a fore-runner 2. In regard of those who are Christs for if that handful in Judea had need of an Elias how much more all the Tribes of Israel as the Son of Syrach saith Ecclus. 48.10 yea how much more all other Kingdoms and Nations and People for whereas the second coming of Christ is either 1. General when every eye shall see him and they that pierced him Rev. 1. Or 2. More particular when he appears unto every believing soul which waits for him Tit. 2.13 As a fore-runner is needful generally so likewise particularly to prepare his way in the hearts of men Obser Persons and things which formerly have been in their respective times have and yet may and shall return in their due appointed times I say not that according to the personality of soul and body they shall return but according to that which most accomplisheth and fits them for Divine imployment according to the spirit and power they have and yet may return Thus what fear of God what zeal for the integrity of his worship we read of in Elias 1 King 17 18 19 and 21. The same spirit and virtue appeared in John the Baptist whom our Lord calls Elias when he came before him in his first manifestation in the flesh And when our Lord appears in the spirit Elias also must appear and come before him in the spirit and power of Elias Thus beside Moses in his History he tells us That the Lord will raise up a Prophet like unto him And beside David in his story we read of David promised oft in the Prophets 2. Elias shall restore all things The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports the bringing in of a change wherein is implyed an evil state of things from which the change must be made and a good state of things unto which they must be restored 1. The evil state of things from which a change must be made supposeth a former good condition of things wherein they had been and from which they had been corrupted and depraved So that the meaning of this word comprehends the object of Elias's office and his imployment about that object wherein two things are supposed 1. proposed the 2. supposed are 1. All things have been in a good state 2. All things have been corrupted and depraved 2. That which is propounded is Elias must reduce all things to their first state 1. All things have been in a good state such their Creator made them Gen. 1.31 Ecclus. 39.16 All the works of the Lord are very good no evil of corruption in them Wisd 1. but good intire perfect irreprehensible all his works of Creation Preservation and Gubernation or Government these were all good unto God unto man unto all the world Obser Learn O man what thy first condition was Oneness and Sameness c. See Notes in Hos 8.12 1. This rectitude and uprightness in regard of God is a due conformity unto his will in a pure and holy worship and service 2. In regard of our Neighbour the due performance of Justice and Judgment 3. In regard of every mans self sobriety temperance and continency all which are comprised in those three Adverbs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 2. Are all things in this condition in the world or are they so among us I believe no man I am sure no honest man will say so but if he look impartially upon the present evil state of things he will report that in the general which our Lord spake in a more particular case things are not so as they were in the beginning 2. All things have been corrupted and depraved and that through mans Fall all the Creatures are become subject unto vanity Rom. 8. See Notes as before in Hos 8.12 It could be no otherwise for when man that vinculum Vniversi that bond and tye of the world that compendium Creaturarum that summ and breviary of all the Creatures that binding cord which makes the harmony between Heaven and Earth when that 's loose and broken it cannot be but all must fall asunder into discord and disorder Obser 2. Hence appears the great necessity of a manifold Law See Notes in Hos 8.12 Hence appears the necessity of Elias's restauration his restoring all things And so come we 2. To the work proposed 1. Elias must rectifie the depravation of all things even as John Baptist began to do This Elias must be zealous for the Lord God of Israel as Elias was in his History 1 King and John Baptist was who came in the spirit and power of Elias and was a burning and a shining light So the wise man speaks of him Ecclus. 48.1 Then arose Elias the Prophet as fire and his word burned like a lamp 1. He comes to rectifie the worship of God and to act the part of old Elias over again And since John Baptist could not wash away Baal and his Priests This Elias must fire them out of Israel for whereas Baals Priests offer their Sacrifices without fire and teach that the sin must remain unconsumed Elias prays for fire from Heaven even the Holy Spirit of God which is as fire and that consumes the Sacrifice upon the Altar of Christs patience even the body of sin that is to be destroyed yea it licks up the water all the transitory delights and pleasures It consumes the stones even the hardness of the heart and the dust the knowing knowledge which is the Serpents food He must destroy that painted Jezebel who by the Authority of Ahab puts Naboth to death And doth not Jezebel yet act the same things Rev. 2.22 that earthly spirit in the mouth of all the false Prophets which by the Authority of Kings Princes and Governours by the Secular Power in all Ages and in this last part of time put Naboth to death by false witnesses What 's Naboth but the true prophesie so the word signifieth And thus
an Apostate there he leaped out again unwashed saying he feared the Bath would fall because Cerinthus was in it an enemy of the Truth Iren. lib. 3. chap. 3. Tertullian gives a very satisfactory reason in his Book de Poenitentia Such an Apostate saith he who returns by his disobedience to his former sins doth he not seem to say That he prefers the Devil before God himself for he seems to have tryed both and compared both and now upon experience to give his judgment that he is the better master whose servant again he chuseth rather to be And whereas by repentance of his sins he was reconciled unto God by repenting of his repentance he becomes reconciled unto the Devil And therefore he becomes so much the more hated of God by how much the more he is accepted of his rival the Devil Obser 1. Hence it follows that the Church of Christ of which he speaks in this place must be a Congregation of self-denying faithful and obedient men sanctified pure c. for such a Church must be of a life most contrary to the life of the Heathens and Publicans Otherwise if the Church here meant may be allowed her spots of deformity and her writness of the old man of sin mark what must necessarily follow That the Church judging and the sinful offender judged are of one and the same condition sinful men all only differing either in the several kinds or at the best in the several degrees of sins Happily the Church judging may be covetous the party to be judged prodigal and wastful that the wicked shall judge the ungodly a sinful Church excommunicate a sinful member of that Church which is tantamount That Satan shall cast out Satan Yea hence it may come to pass that a Church or Congregation of Heathens and Publicans may excommunicate and cast out a member of the true Christian Church according to that in the Epigramm That one sober man among a company of drunkards was censured by all as the only drunkard Lest this might seem less probable unto any one or two instances without exception will prove the truth of it The Sanedrim or great Council of the Jews consisted of the most learned in the Law and the most Religious in that Nation yet were they the men who condemned the Prophets to death so that it could not be that a Prophet should perish out of Jerusalem Luk. 13.33 34. Yea that very representative Church of the Jews judged our Lord Jesus Christ worthy to die c. The like we may say of the Latin Church that now for many years it hath condemn'd men to death for Hereticks and Schismaticks who have been living members of the true Church of Christ Yea may we not say the like of the present visible Church as it is called that since it teacheth that no man is able either of himself whereof there is no doubt or by any Grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandments of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed may we not say of such a Church that so breaks the Commandments of God daily in thought word and deed that they will condemn for Hereticks and men of erroneous Judgements such as can truly say with St. Paul I know nothing by my self I am able to do all things through Christ that strengthens me Phil. 4.13 Those who keep the Commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ Rev. 12.17 and 14.12 Here are they who keep the Commandments of God and the faith of Jesus 22.14 I doubt not but such a representative who profess daily to break the Commandments in thought word and deed would condemn even every such one as should profess the keeping of Gods Commandments yea the possibility of keeping them Nay since the Jewish Church it self never delivered so absurd a tenent but rather taught the contrary I doubt not but if our Lord Jesus Christ should again converse in the flesh a Representative Church of such a Faith would put him to as shameful a death as the Jews themselves did By all which it's evidently necessary that that Church which excommunicates a sinful Member as an Heathen and Publican be it self an holy faithful pure and obedient Church otherwise no doubt it were better to be an Heathen man and a Publican than a Member of such a Church Obser 2. Of what account incorrigible and impenitent men ought to be with the Church of God even as the Heathens and Publicans Obser 3. He who neglects to hear the Church he must be in no worse estate than an Heathen and Publican Our Lords warrant extends no farther and therefore we ought not by any means to enlarge it That Rule in the Civil Law is here to take place in poenalibus odiosis litera sequenda est The letter is the rule in all penal laws which we must not exceed In other cases favores ampliandi favours are to be increased not punishments And therefore it 's worthy the inquiring by what authority or warrant of the Lord Jesus the Church can exceed or go beyond this censure Let him be an Heathen and a Publican Our Lord saith not if they hear not the Church then confiscate their goods and imprison their persons this is worse than the Pharisees who make a man a bankrupt together both in body and soul It 's evident that the Lord Jesus neither exercised any further power nor gave be any other authothority to his Apostles nor did they practise any such nor gave any such Rule to the Church according to which they might force men See Notes on Gen. 24.1 2. But the truth of God will suffer And what course do men take for recovery of Gods truth the person offending is produced His Judges say do you recant of your errour the party accused answers I know not that it is an errour I would be convinced by argument out of the word of God You are not called for to dispute but to recant So I would saith the other if I were perswaded that it were an errour and not the truth of God The issue of all is Away with such a fellow from the earth Exh. Hearken to reproof while it is yet time To day while it is called to day harden not your hearts The time may come that we may desire a Reprover neither be heard for our selves nor others Luk. 16. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XIX 16 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And behold one came and said unto him Good Master what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life And he said unto him Why callest thou me good there is none good but one that is God but if thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments YE heard lately part of a Dialogue between an Host and his guest These words present us with part of another Dialogue between a Master and one who would be his Disciple wherein we have
and do good Hence is that of Hesiod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Greek Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One man is said to be a God unto another when he imitates God in doing good Sic me servavit Apollo Deus nobis haec otia fecit Now because good and goodness is the object of God and to do good is the property of God Surely God himself for this reason must needs be lovely and be loved of us 3. Lovely because God lovely also because thy God for howsover it be true that virtus laudatur in hoste Virtue and goodness is laudable and lovely even in an enemy even those whom we have known by report to be good they kindle in our hearts the love of them how much more then when known to be our God good and good to us doubles the affection God and goodness they are in a sort reciprocal but much more strengthened by relation unto us Cant. 2.16 My Beloved is mine his death his resurrection his ascension saith the Spouse and this love of Christ constraineth us That if one died then all were dead that we that live should not live unto our selves My Beloved is so mine and I am his his by conforming unto his death Ezech. 16.8 4. In regard of Israel the true Church of God which is born of God and taken out of Jesus Christ as the true Eve out of the true Adam Ephes 5.30 We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones That aurae divinae particula that portion of divine life in us affects and earnestly desires union with the whole whence it was taken it looks back to the Rock out of which it was hewn Thy desire shall be unto him it is mystically to be understood of Christ and his Church Ephes 5. There is a frequent groaning and sighing in pious Souls they know not for what which indeed proceeds from what is of God in us which longs for intire union with the God of Life which the Psalmist more fully expresseth My Soul is athirst for God therefore David cryes Wo is me that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech Thy God the Lord speaks to us all who ever are his Israel as to one man See Notes in Exod. 20.1 The Lord hath a right and interest in his people the Lord thy God that is the Being of all Beings past present to come Exod. 3. Rev. 1. whereby God Israel hath advantage of all the world All Nations worship one Creature or other for their God Israel owns the whole Deity We are not our own Note here an evident sign of our great Apostasie from our God were there otherwise any need of a Commandment to love the Lord our God Surely what is good is lovely because it 's good and what is better is more lovely because it 's better and what is best of all is most lovely because it 's best of all Repreh This reproves us of our envy one against another and that most unreasonable for the love of our God like that which was between the Jews and the Samaritans so envious we are one against another that we will not allow one another to love the same God to hear the same Word to partake of the same Ministry to receive the Sacrament and so spend our vapour and spin out our short thred of life in being hateful and hating one another biting and devouring one another Did not old Jacob foretell that the people should be gathered together unto Jesus Christ Gen. 49.10 Vnto him shall the gathering of the people be Doth not the Prophet Esay tell us That the Lord will have mercy upon Jacob and will yet choose Israel and set them in their own Land and the strangers shall be joyned with them and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob and the people shall take them and bring them to their place Esay 14.1 2. what is their place what else but their God so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a Place is one of the Names of God and they give for reason because every place is full of his Glory And 2. He himself is locus mundi the place of the world Exod. 33.21 3. Where ever the Saints of God are he is with them Exod. 20.24 In every place where I shall come and set my name I will come to thee Where two or three are gathered together in my Name I will be with them This is the place whither every one of us ought to come whither we ought to bring one another Lord thou hast been our dwelling place c. Psal 90. our Temple our Tabernacle our House Jer. 23.3 Doth not the Lord promise I will gather together the remnant of my flock out of all Countries whither I have driven them and I will bring them to their folds The fold is the Divine Nature it self Joh. 10. Doth not the Lord himself say expresly When I am lifted up I will draw all men unto me Joh. 12.32 and this he spake concerning his death signifying what death he should die The love of Christ constraineth us 2 Cor. 5.14 15. Doth not the same Apostle conjure the Thessalonians by the same reason 2 Thess 2.1 So zealous were they in their love to God and Jesus Christ for the promoting of it in all men Tros Tyriúsque Jew Gentile Circumcision or uncircumcision And shall we envy one another that which we ought to promote and further and advance one in another The Divine Nature and means of Grace and growing in the love of our God is not like these outward things which one alone can enjoy and if one do another cannot as money and a garment c. but only one man can be made rich by a summ of money nor more than one man covered with one garment nor more than one man fed with one mans portion of meat But God may be mine and his There are branches of the same tree which grow out of opposite sides of the stock yet are all of the same tree Envyest thou for my sake saith Moses would God all the people were Prophets Numb 11.20 Would God not only thou but all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am Act. 26.29 The elder Son Luk. 15.28 was pettish angry and envious at his younger Brother because he was returned to the love of his Father but his Father reproved him for it So was Jonah 4.1 but the Lord also reproves him When we have gotten or think we have gotten the start of others in Gods love and obedience we are prone to envy others who begin to be turned unto God and directed unto his love Peter having made a glorious profession of his love to Jesus Christ asks and what shall this man do Joh. 21.21 Our Lord checks his curiosity If I will saith he that he tarry till I come what is that to thee follow thou me Dost thou envy at Johns love of Jesus Christ at
foretells That iniquity shall abound and the love of many shall wax cold Mat. 24.12 in this time the Shulamite the sleepy soul is called and sought for 1 Joh◠5.3 This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and therefore when iniquity abounds and his Commandments are broken the love of many must needs wax cold And how do men seem to express the ardour and heat of their love in the time of the Law instead of keeping the Commandments which is the love of God 1 Joh. 5.3 they offered sacrifices in abundance Thus in after times instead of keeping the Commandments they multiplyed Ceremonies and since Ceremonies are ceased instead of keeping the Commandments they plead for the Ordinances of Christ Preaching and Hearing and receiving the Sacraments with a great deal of plausible profession Thus at this day men make shew of love with their mouth but the Apostle tells us That in Christ Jesus neither Circumcision nor uncircumcision is any thing but keeping the Commandments of God 1 Cor. 7.19 We read 1 King 1.1 when David was old and stricken in years he waxed cold to the old Age of David answer the later dayes of the Church wherein iniquity abounds and the Love i. e. David as his Name signifies waxes cold And how shall we warm David how shall the Love grown cold be heated We load him with Sacrifices and Ceremonies with holy professions and many good words David's Servants were in the right there is no other means to be found but to seek a young Virgin a Shulamite and what other Shulamite but Abishag who hath gone astray from the Law of the Father so Abishag signifies This Abishag the Shulamite who hath slumbred and slept but now is awakened and changed for so likewise the word signifies the Virgin now changed the Shulamite now returning from the errour of her way such a one cherisheth and refresheth David in his old Age she must stand before the King such a Virgin Church the Apostle propounds in Ephes 1.4 That we should be holy and without blame before him in love O let every Virgin Soul confess and pray with David Psal 119. ult I have gone astray like a lost sheep O seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Let us search our hearts whether do we awake at the voice of the Cryer and his cry or no we arise early to morning Exercises and Lectures but do we keep the Commandments of God For Consolation then it is the complaint of many a poor Soul I hear the Cry and Invitation made unto me but alas I am so fast in prison that I cannot get forth such is the Law even a prison according to Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath shut up all under sin how is that vers 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto Faith while we were or are under the Law we are held with the cords of our own sins like Peter in prison bound with two chains which are the world and the flesh until the Angel that 's John Baptist called an Angel in Malachi and should be so rendered until that Angel preach repentance till that voice of the Cryer warn us that the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand until he smite us on the side mind us of our Lords sufferings that we ought to bear about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Jesus until his life appear in us NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps HEre follow the effects of the Proclamation of the Lords coming which are proper to the wise vers 7. common to wise and foolish vers 8 and 9 being a Dialogue between them The effects proper to the wise 1. they arose 2. they trimmed their Lamps 1. those Virgins arose 2. then they arose those the word is demonstrative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 viz. those wise Virgins they arose whence arose they we left them slumbering and sleeping in the 5th verse The posture of them who sleep is lying down Esay 56.10 sleeping lying down loving to slumber It 's spoken especially of the wise Virgins that they arose from slumbering and sleeping their slumbering and sleeping is in death and sin and therefore arising and awaking is to Life and Righteousness according to Rom. 13.11 Knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleep for now is our Salvation nearer than when we believed So 1 Cor. 15.34 Awake to Righteousness and sin not for some have not the knowledge of God 1. Note here the nature of sin it 's compared to a sleep a profound dead sleep a sleep in death Yet it 's possible to arise from this dead sleep Col. 3.1 read on 2. Then those Virgins arose viz. when they heard the cry there is no mention made touching the arising of the foolish They are the wise only that know the time of Christ's coming and arise they only knew the time of his coming in the flesh which was visibly manifested and exhibited unto mankind the foolish knew it not Mat. 16.2 3. O ye hypocrites ye can discern the face of the skie but can ye not discern the signes of the times How much less then shall the foolish be able to know the time of his Spiritual coming Let us be exhorted to arise Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Ephes 5.14 Prov. 6.6 Go to the Ant thou sluggard consider her wayes and be wise knowest thou not it's a sleep in sin and death which thou sleepest and it 's an awakening of Righteousness whereunto thou art called the sleep thou now sleepest is a sleep opposite unto Salvation Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light it 's now high time Reason or means to perswade us how to arise the sleep is a sleep in death the Law cannot awaken us or raise us unto life Gal. 3.21 Is the Law then against the promises of God God forbid for if there had been a Law given which could have given life verily Righteousness had been by the Law but that 's the work of Christ vers 24. The Law was our School-Master to bring us to Christ that we might be justified or cleansed by Faith Elisha's Servant could not raise the Shunamites dead Son Elisha must go himself 2 King 4. the Child is not awakened therefore he himself must do it 3. They trimmed their Lamps the word here used to trim Lamps is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to the Hebrew Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 30.7 when Aaron trims or dresses the Lamps And what is it to trim a Lamp but to remove what hinders and to add what furthers the clear and bright burning and shining of it And what hinders the clear and bright burning and shining
to know the wicked and ungodly in comparison of such as are worthy his love care bounty and approbation thus Christ is said not to know sin 2 Cor. 5.21 out of this ignorance as I may so call it proceeded that question to Adam Gen. 3.9 where art thou and out of this knowledge proceeded that speech of God to Abraham Gen. 22.12 Now know I that thou fearest the Lord. Thus the Lord is said to do all things Joh. 1. Without him nothing was made so all power is of God Rom. 13. and by me Kings reign Prov. 8. yet the contrary is sometimes read as Hos 8. because God approved not their works they did not reign by his approbation as for the Saints of God he concurrs with them in what they do according to his will Joh. 14. Without me ye can do nothing We are not sufficient of our selves to think a good thought our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3. And thus the Lord saith to the foolish Virgins Verily I say unto you I know you not 1. The reason of this may appear from the disharmony and discord between the nature of God most holy and the nature of the sin evil betwixt which there can be no agreement 2. Reason may be in regard of those who are disowned they have not the spirit of Wisdom Love and Mercy without which there is no acceptance with God Wisd 7.28 for God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom and Chap. 9.6 though a man be never so perfect among the Children of Men yet if thy wisdom be not with him he shall be nothing regarded so Rom. 8.9 Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his He knows none by face but whom the Oyl of the Spirit makes chearful nor does the Lord know any man by voice unless he feel his hands and his neck as Isaac felt Jacob's the neck stiff is a character of pride the hands are workers figuring the iniquity unless he see the lamp and light burning Isa 3.10 Say ye to the righteous that it shall be well with him for they shall eat the fruit of their doings 2. The Lord admits into the Bride-chamber only those whom he knows There is and hath much advice been given and taken touching the admission of Communicants unto the Lord's Table who are worthy who are not worthy guests and Tickets have been and are given by some for admission unto the Lords Supper the holy Wedding-feast Abundans cautela non necet O beloved its easie by the art of seeming so generally practised at this day to deceive all men But our God as he is so good that he will not deceive so he is so wise that he cannot be deceived He knows who are his and whosoever names the name of the Lord let him depart from iniquity that 's his Ticket or Token his Seal as the Apostle calls it which cannot be counterfeited these are his his friends These he admits unto his holy Supper these he welcomes Cant. 5.1 Eat O my Friends drink yea drink abundantly O my well-beloved 3. The Lord admits and receives all those who are admitted into the Bride-chamber he also rejects and disowns all those who are rejected and disowned For howsoever it be said Matth. 18.18 Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven yet mark to whom those words are spoken in the 1. Verse of that Chapter even to the Disciples of Christ those who have his Mind his Spirit The final state of all men is not carried by mens scio's or nescio's by I or no by votes or voices of men so as they approve or disapprove know or know not men are admitted or rejected This is that which many in these days ambitiously affect that they may put themselves in place of God admit or exclude others from the Kingdom of God but blessed be the Lord who hath given no such power unto men but the Lord hath that power in his own hand which is a thing that it were to be wished men better considered of than they do It 's a business worthy our best observation especially in these times and in this populous City wherein according to the dependencies and relations of men they are in such or such a way of Religion they walk not considering whether God know that way or not They think it enough that he on whom they depend and by whom they gain goes that way and is of that Faith ye know it was the Argument of Demetrius Act. 19.24 25. 4. Note hence what is the true Cause of Gods disowning and reprobating men and excluding them from his Kingdom so that they never enter into it it is evident what the defect and fail is and that it lies on man's part and not on God's I have shewn in the opening of this Parable that the main defect and fail is the want of Oyl in their Lamps they had Lamps of Faith without Oyl of the Spirit whereby their Lamps of Faith might burn and shine in works of mercy 5. Note hence how unprofitable is late Repentance the Petitioners here were Virgins viz. Christians who had Faith and expected the coming of the Bridegroom and such who went also to buy the Unction 1. Hence those may be reproved who impute the exclusion and rejection of ungodly men to other Causes and lay the blame of the exclusion upon God himself as if he made the Virgins foolish that he might exclude them as if he caused men to sin that he might punish them Nero would have perswaded a Vestal Virgin to folly but she refused wherefore because it was a capital Crime for a Vestal Virgin to be defloured Nero soon caused the Virgin to be forced and defloured and then put her to death for being defloured such a God many worship at this day Nerone Neroniorem who makes men sin makes the Virgins foolish and then condemns them to eternal punishment and excludes them from the Kingdom of Heaven because they are foolish 2. Those are to be reproved also who know not God nor will any of his ways the time is coming when the Lord will not know them ignorans ignorabitur 2. The Lord confirms and ratifies his disowning the foolish and ungodly men Verily I say unto you I know ye not As all the Promises of God are in Christ Amen verily 1 Cor. 1. so are all the Threatnings and denunciations of Judgment and his definitive Sentence of final Reprobation in Christ also Amen This is the Seal of Condemnation Light is come into the world and men love darkness better than light the fix'd Gulf the door of Mercy is shut and locked and bolted and barred and barricadoed against ungodly men for ever Let us therefore be exhorted to acquaint our selves with our God while we have time and while he may be found know the Lord that he may know and own us at his coming
28.12 Where saith he is wisdom found and where is the place of understanding man knoweth not the place thereof nor is it to be found in the Land of the Living i. e. in the Land of proud men who sin in their life as the Chaldee Paraphrast turns it vers 22. destruction and death i. e. death and sin say we have heard the fame thereof with our ears at length he concludes vers 28. Behold the fear of the Lord is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding Dan. 9.13 Rom. 12.2 This wisdom is daily more and more reveiled by our daily mortification by our daily dying unto sin for when we mortifie our members that are upon the earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry When we put off the mortal garment of anger wrath malice blasphemy filthy communication lying and the like then we put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledge Col. 3. For as at the death of Christ the veil of the Temple was rent from the top to the bottom and the SANCTVM SANCTORVM appeared so at our conformity unto the death of Christ Aperta est nobis intelligentia Scripturae magna parva Sacramenta sunt manifestata Hug. in Mat. 27. That 's the first veil velamen peccatorum the veil of sin to be removed from our hearts the second is velamen carnalis cogitationis de carne Christi the veil of carnal conceits and imaginations of Christ according to the flesh to be removed from our minds under which are hidden in his Deity the treasures of Wisdom and Knowledge This hath been found to be a cause by accident of that which excludes per se out of the School of Christ for thus whiles the Jews gazed only upon Christs humanity they lost the knowledge of his Deity Examples are obvious Joh. 6.8 Such carnal conceits of Christ produce no other than carnal affections thus too mâ—ny reason in effect at this solemn feast of our Lords incarnation now drawing on Christ was at this time born 't is Christmass therefore let us sit down to eat and to drink and rise up to play or rather let us sit down to eat and to drink and sit up all night at play whereas were our Meditations fixt upon his Deity God would make known unto us what is the riches of the glory of this mystery which is Christ in us Col. 1.27 yea we would earnestly desire that Christ might be conceived formed and born in us Gal. 4.19 For know ye not that Christ Jesus is in us except we be reprobates 2 Cor. 13. Hence it is that our Saviour takes us off from carnal thoughts of himself The flesh saith he profits nothing Joh. 6. And it is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you We must first be weaned from carnal thoughts and then the Spirit will teach us spiritual understanding Quem docebit scientiam quem intelligere faciet auditum ablectatos à lacte avulsos ab uberibus Isa 28. If I go away saith our Saviour I will send the Comforter or Teacher unto you who shall lead you into all Truth for Nisi carnis presentia subtrahatur spiritualem gratiae plenitudinem mens occupata non admittit saith St. Bernard These veils removed we must then humbly and obediently search the Scriptures which are able to make us wise unto Salvation we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 search them as he that digs in a Mine searches the hidden treasures we must pray for wisdom to the Author of it Jam. 1. So we shall be no longer without but be able to understand a Proverb and the interpretation the words of the wise and their dark sayings Prov. 1.6 For if thou cryest after knowledge and liftest up thy voice for understanding if thou seek her as silver and searchest for her as for hid treasures then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord for the Lord giveth wisdom out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding And then what remains but that in an holy life and godly conversation we glorifie the great reveiler of Divine mysteries for herein is my Father glorified saith the Son that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye become my Disciples Joh. 15. And if these things be in you and abound ye shall neither be idle nor unfruitful in the acknowledging of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ for so an entrance shall be administred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Pet. 1.5 8 and 11. Thus Daniel prayed for the Revelation of a Mystery obtained it and then praised God Dan. 2. And because it is his gift to know that he is the giver of wisdom saith the wise man and that it is he that giveth us means to attain unto the knowledge of Divine Mysteries Let us praise and bless and glorifie his Holy Name in all these Gratias agamus Domino pro fundatoribus benefactoribus nostris benedictus in illis sit deus noster qui creavit Coelum terram Now unto the King Eternal Immortal Invisible the only wise God be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen More NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MARK 4.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God but unto them that are without all things are done in parables THe same reasons which moved me first to make choice of this Argument the common desire of Knowledge especially the knowledge of Mysteries fit for a learned Auditory such as this is The listening after News the greatest trade that 's driven at this day especially touching matters of State when every man is or would be a Statesman the secrets and mysteries of a Kingdom such as this Text holds forth And very seasonable it is now when the Lord is shaking all the Kingdoms of the Earth to speak of such a Kingdom as cannot be shaken Hebr. 12.28 These reasons I say which moved me not long since to make choice of this Theme for this place the same perswade me to continue it Ye may perceive I have not so much changed that Text in Mat. 13.11 as only taken the parallel thereunto and this I have done only for Explications sake for we have in this the very same Divine Truths which are in that only which is the benefit and excellency of parallel Scriptures they are by the parallel more clearly opened and explained I shall but remind you of them and so proceed where I then left 1. God hath his kingdom the kingdom of God 2. There is a mystery or there are mysteries of the kingdom of God 3. The Disciples know these mysteries 4. It is given to them to know them 5. To those who are without all things are in parables 6. Vnto the Disciples it is given but to those that are without all things are in parables I dispatched the
us unto If any man will come after me let him deny himself Vse 2. This speaks consolation to the poor dejected soul of man Alas I find this duty difficult very difficult Dost thou remember thy solemn Vow and Covenant made with thy God in Baptism that thou wouldst forsake the devil and all his works the pomps and vanities of the world and all the sinful lusts of the flesh c. This Covenant was that which they of the Primitive Church entred into when every one said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I renounce Satan All Vows and solemn Leagues and Covenants are to be explained by this and measured out by this There is no doubt but whoever will in good earnest go about this important duty he shall meet with strong opposition from the World and therefore he hath need of strong consolation Tertullian saith of the Church in his time Nihil illa de causa sua deprecatur quia nec de conditione miratur sicut se peregrinam in terris agere inter extraneos facilè inimicos invenire There is no help for it thou must displease men Mel exulcerata mordet Hony is sharp when it meets with Vlcers but sweet to them who are in health and sound Tull. therefore the Cynick spake I know not how truly of Plato What profit saith he can be in that man who having long time read Philosophy among us was yet never troublesome to any When we begin this hard work O what opposition what contention do we meet withal Why self is strong our own wisdom will not give place to the Wisdom of God The lusts of the flesh are strong the self-will is head-strong and will not yield to the Will of God But on the contrary the Spirit of God is strong in time the rebellious Will may become more tame The house of Saul i. e. arrogancy and self-will that becomes weaker and the house of David the Love of God becomes stronger and stronger so that at length the self is weak and feeble and the Lord becomes strong and his work is perfected in us Observe I pray how this comes to pass in the Order of the Priests 1 Chron. 24.7 The first lot comes forth to Jehoiarib the Lord contending and striving the second to Jedaiah the knowledge of the Lord the third to Harim dedicated the fourth to Seorim Demones oppugnantes fifth Milchias the Lord the King sixth Mayman preparing waters of repentance seventh Accos Spina the thorn which pricks us to the heart Act. 2.8 Abijah Dominus Pater vel Domini voluntas of this Order was Zachariah the Father of John the grace of the Lord which is the fore-runner of Jesus Christ and therefore the ninth Order is of Jeshua And from hence is an increase in the Spirit more and more until the man become nothing and the Lord all in all for so the twenty third Lot comes forth for Delaiah Pauper Domini one whom the Lord has made poor lean exhausted and empty of all self and then the last Lot comes forth for Maaziah the strength and power of the Lord. 2. The second qualification of Christs follower is 1. Taking up his Cross And 2. That daily wherein 1. Let us inquire what 's meant 1. By the History of the Cross 2. By the Mysterie of it The History of the Cross is that punishment of Malefactors this seems to have been more proper to the Romans what death they should dye which punishment was of all other the greatest in that it was the most painful lingering infamous and accursed of all others Phil. 2.8 2. What Mystically may be here understood by bearing the Cross The most agree that by the Cross is to be understood all manner of persecutions afflictions and tribulations c. But persecutions cannot be the Cross of Christ 1. Afflictions befal all men alike Eccl. 9. But bearing of the Cross is proper to him who will be a follower of Jesus Christ they that are Christs have crucified the flesh withe the affections and lusts Gal. 5. 2. We are warranted to flee persecutions Matth. 10.23 When they persecute you in one City flee to another But vers 38. He tells them he that takes not up his Cross and followeth me is not worthy me 3. Afflictions are part of that which is born upon the Cross not the Cross it self whereby we bear afflictions 1. Reason is in regard of Gods command in the Text that we take up on us another life 2. This is reasonable according to that Law wherein God delights lege talionis we have crucified Christ by our Sin Isai 53.5 they have pierced the Father and the Son wherefore mortifie or crucifie your Sins 3. Reason is in imitation of Christ's death if we must take up the Cross against all and every sin then it seems no sin no not the reliques of sin must remain in us he that endures to the end the same shall be saved If ye by the Spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live What men say that the reliques of sin must remain they have no Word of God for it besides there is the greatest danger in them Observ 1. The taking up the Cross is of far larger extent than is commonly understood when men assign for the object of it only outward affliction where also note the subtilty of Satan for the preservation of his own Kindom and consider here also the accomplishment of Types and Figures setting forth our crucifixion and mortification of sin Observ 2. This discovers the vanity and unprofitableness of all outward Altars and Crosses without the inward Cross the patience of Jesus Christ Repreh 1. Of those who perform this duty by halfs yet acknowledge sin must be crucified and mortified but put it off for hereafter for another life wishing with Augustus for an easie death also those who are able to subdue outward foes but are arrant cowards against their inward enemies their sins and those who instead of taking up their Cross make crosses to themselves 2. We hence justly reprove those who will not take up the inward and spiritual Cross the patience of Jesus Christ but reject it and cast it away in the lump of inherent Righteousness and as for the outward Cross they abhor it as the Jews did and count it foolishness as the Gentiles did So that which way soever we understand them taking up or bearing of the Cross that which St. Paul saith to the Philippians concerning some of them is true of these That they were enemies to the Cross of Christ Also those who account this command of Christ impossible yet can they do what is less possible unreasonable and unthankful men the Lord who hath all power both in heaven and in earth is able to strenghten and support them and impower them by his spirit to subdue and mortifie all the power of the enemy But Beloved let us be exhorted to take up or bear our Cross after our Lord be possest with
flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it these will not allow themselves food convenient but make it a great part of their Religion to starve yea kill their bodies with austerity of Discipline Oh how these mistake the counsel of their great friend he bids them keep under the body of sin and bring it into subjection And they keep under their natural body as for the body of sin that they pamper and cherish they whip the Cart and let the horses go free Repreh 2. Those false friends of Jesus Christ who fear those that kill the body and forsake their friend This comes near home to those who fear loss and shame among men and for fear of that lose their conscience speak evil of what they know not for gain for safety We all condemn Balaam as a false Prophet but if compar'd to some they come short of him Numb 22.38 Have I now any power to say any thing c. If Balac would give me his house full of silver and gold I will say neither more nor less than what God declares Nu. 22.18 ye have an example of this in infamous Joas that great zealous King for God 2 Chr. 24.17 after the death of Jehojada the Princes of Judah came made obeysance to the king Then the king hearkned unto them and left the house of God made them groves this did Joas for a little honor but Zachary would not consent to them no not to save his life Repreh 3. Those who are fearless caress and secure what befalls their bodies fear not them who kill them yet are not friends of Jesus Christ It is very remarkable to whom our Lord gives his counsel and how qualified they ought to be they are his friends and they do whatsoever he commands them I say to you my friends c. He saith not this to strangers much less to his enemies Let such fear I wish them and take heed of them that kill their bodies they have this present life as an opportunity to reconcile themselves and become friends of Jesus Christ The same Spirit that saith this to his friends fear not c. because they do whatsoever he commands them the same saith to those who do evil fear Rom. 13.1 4. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers for there is no power but of God the powers that be are ordained of God Thou mayest give thy body to be burned yet have no charity This is love that we keep his Commandments Consol Of Christ's friends who bear their life in their hand and suffer for his sake if ye suffer for righteousness sake blessed are ye suffering is a greater gift than faith if the Apostle reason right Phil. 1.29 yea it is the chief part of the Christian calling 1 Pet. 2.19 20 21. but innocens morieris So the wife of Socrates told him weeping for him What saith he wouldst thou rather that I should die for evil doing It is our female part in us that suggests such thoughts The death of good men is not to be lamented it is more miserable to deserve death than to dye The death of an innocent man frees the innocent man from woe but brings woe unto them that put them to death Jer. 26. God had sent the Prophet with a message to the Jews to perswade them to repentance otherwise he would make his Temple like Shilo and the City of Jerusalem a curse to all the Nations of the Earth God had given to Jerusalem and to his Temple their great and precious promises which moved the Priests and the Prophets and all the People against Jeremy and they would have him put to death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Temple the People the Law the Place were great priviledges of the Jews and he might be thought to speak against Gods own cause But how doth Jeremy in this case behave himself vers 14 15. Surely God honoured his own Ordinances then as highly as he esteems any outward Ordinances now wherefore when we tell men that the goodness of the cause will not do them good unless they themselves be good meek lowly patient that if they kill all wicked men in the world and kill not their own lusts they are not one jot neerer to God they wax offended 't is Jeremiah's case just To be an innocent man is to be a dear friend of Jesus Christ and by how much the more his friend by so much the more hated of the Scribes and Pharisees and the People that are led by them Mark what our Lord tells his friends Joh. 16.1 2 3 4. Isa 66.5 Your brethren that cast you out for my names sake say let the Lord be glorified but he shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Jer. 50. and 7. their adversaries said we offend not because they have sinned against the Lord the habitation of justice even the Lord the hope of their fathers keep innocency and do the thing that is good and that shall bring a man peace at the last Exhort Jesus Christ exhorts his friends fear not them who kill the body 1. Consider his Divine Presence Omnipresence Psal 3 1-6 2. The fear of man bringeth a snare Prov. 29.25 3. Yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 48. Isa 24.17 4. If ye suffer for righteousness sake happy are ye and be not afraid of their terrour neither be troubled 1 Pet. 3.1 4. 5. The condition of the daughters of Abraham vers 6. 6. Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men Rev. 21.8 See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Jesus Christ thy friend saith fear not them that kill the body he hath feared nothing not shame not death it self Dedi corpus percutienti I gave my body to the smiter Darius so esteemed the wounds that Zopyra inflicted upon himself that he preferred him before an hundred Cities Jesus Christ was not only wounded but dyed also for thy sake How acceptable unto God was Abraham's offer to offer up Isaac he took the will for the deed How much more acceptable is the real offering of our bodys unto him The fear of God drives out the fear of men as fire fire fear the Lord let him be your dread as the Viper cures the Viper the fiery Serpent on the pole cured the sting of the fiery Serpents Moses his Serpent devoured the Serpents of the Magicians so the fear of God devours all fear of men O Beloved do we not herein most grosly deceive our selves as thinking that we are indeed the friends of Jesus Christ whereas indeed we are not This concerns us all and every one of us so much the more neerly 1. Because 't is an easie matter in this very thing to be deceived 2. then secondly if we be deceived in this it is in a matter of the greatest moment 'T is an easie thing to be deceived and that by how much the more we are busied about Divine Matters both Preacher and Hearer 1. The Preacher who specially is spoken to in
as it is directed by the principal Mover and Agent It is the Lord that kills 2. As the Lord may be said at all times to kill so more especially in these last times when the consumption is determined upon the whole earth Isai 28.22 The Prophet speaking of the last times Behold saith he the Lord will come with fire and with his chariots like a whirl-wind to render his anger with fury and his rebukes with flames of fire for with fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh and the slain of the Lord shall be many Isai 66.16 The Lord threatens this aftewards when he sends the cup of Vengeance that must go about the World Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand and cause all the nations to whom I send thee to drink it and they shall drink it and be moved and be mad because of the sword that I will send among them Jerem. 25.15 33. The slain of the Lord shall be many from one end of the earth to the other end of the earth After the pouring out of Gods Spirit Joel 2.28 he fore-shews a common destruction among the Nations Joel 3.9 14. That this must be understood of these times ye may perceive if ye be pleased to compare with this Joel 3.13 Revel 14.15 This Angel who crys to him that sate on the cloud thrust in thy sickle hath his Commission so to do after that Angel vers 6. Had flown in the midst of heaven having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth This Angel who it should be there is a great question every man applying it unto his own way but by consent of all that Angel hath flown in the midst of Heaven since the Reformation and therefore that Harvest and Vintage of the Lords wrath must in probability be this unless some more notable can be shown in the Reformed Church The Lord our God gave us warning not only so many ages since but even a little before he drew the sword to avenge the quarrel of his Covenant I could give divers instances of latter times how the Lord gave us warning by Signs and Wonders This was threatned by the Comet Anno 1618. A Comet is visibile commercium Deum inter atque homines A visible commerce or dealing between God and men Our God never sends Comets in vain even the Heathens observed so much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Constellations and Signs in Heaven are the works of men as the Lyon and the Bear c. when therefore the Lord sends Comets under these he speaks to us according to our own language and capacity The Comet appeared first under the Altar to signifie unto us that the business concerned Religion after that having passed under the Bear and the Lyon arguments of cruelty and bloodshed at length it vanished How fair warning did the Lord give us to fore arm our selves against this wrath of the Lord as it were whetting his sword and preparing his arrows and seeming after a long threatning to say to us as he saith Amos 4.12 Because I will do thus unto thee prepare to meet thy God O Israel This we now seem to take notice of so long after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God grant we may yet timely take warning and arm ourselves Exhort 1. Since the Lord kills let us prevent him and kill that for which he kills As the Apostle speaking of the Sacrament Judge your selves saith he that ye be not judged as men having a difference among themselves put the matter to comprimise and end it to avoid the charge and danger of a suit The Lord hath a controversie with his people Hos 4.1 Mich. 6. Levit. 26.25 We have entred covenant with our God to depart from iniquity to circumcise our selves to the Lord O! have we performed this Covenant have we weighed this and our care and charge for want of this The Lord sought to kill even Moses Exod. 4.24 And it is recorded by the Jews Writers that all Israel except the Tribe of Levi only had neglected the Covenant of their God in Aegypt and were circumcised there by Moses that they might eat the Passover according to the Law Exod. 12.48 The same is required of us who intend to partake of this spiritual Passover if we would that the destroying Angel should pass over us be circumcised unto the Lord pray for the blood of sprinkling even the blood and Spirit of Jesus Christ Our sins are said to destroy us Jos 7.7 12. They hindred the people from destroying Ai Ai prevailed against them The common design now is to destroy Babylon that was meant by Ai. The Lord would that every one should first destroy it in himself Jos 7.12 13. kill that ye be not killed The Lord's quarrel is not against his Creature but against the sin of his Creature if that be put to death if that be mortified and killed all will be well 2 Sam. 20 14-22 'T is the counsel of Wisdom The Lord saith far be it far be it from me that I should swallow up or destroy Sheba the son of Bichri hath lift up his hand against the king even against David deliver him only The Lord comes to destroy the strength of iniquity the first born the chief of sins strength Sheba men of Belial So vers 1. in whom are all the seven capital sins the son of Bichri the first born 't is he that endangers this City what 's the counsel of the Wise woman of the Wisdom it self to cut off his head he hath taken Sanctuary in Abel-Beth-maacha i. e. in mourning and the house of sorrow and contrition Here he lurks we mourn and fast c. for the wrath of God Joab God the fathers wrath cometh against us It is not weeping nor mourning nor contrition that will serve the turn while Sheba lives in us Wherefore as Joram resolved impiously concerning Elisha let us practice concerning Sheba God do so and more to me if the head of Sheba stand on him this day So the wrath of the Lord will depart from us Exhort Deum pati to yield our selves to be killed by the Lord as he kills to destroy so he kills to save it is the sword of the Lord whether the outward and material or the inward the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God Eph. 6. Every man brought his Sacrifice but the Priests and Levites offered their Sacrifice and we our selves must bring every man his own Sacrifice But it is the High Priest Christ and his Spirit that must kill the Sacrifice Rom. 8.13 Observ The Lord confines not his friendship unto one or two or more but enlargeth it unto many I say unto you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My friends He extends his Love even unto all so that as the Poets Fable of their great God Jupiter that sometimes he turned himself into one Creature sometimes into another c. This is most true of
our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ See Notes on Gen. 11. He becomes all things to all men that by all means he might win all unto his love though few very few return to him reciprocal affection It is the Lot which his friends the true Ministers of the Word inherit with him and after him as St. Paul tells the Corinthians 2 Cor. 12.15 I will most gladly spend and be spent for you the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for your souls though saith he the more abundantly I love you the less I be loved for he came among his own and his own received him not Whence they are justly reproved who arrogate their great friends common Love which he extends to all his friends unto themselves only who impropriate the friendship of God unto their own strait laced company and no other Are there not in his Fathes house many mansions Hath he not other sheep that are not of this fold Joh. Are not they who fear God and work righteousness in every nation accepted of him A Picture looks indifferently at all and the Image of God who is the Son of God looks at all indifferently and would have all men be saved and all to come to the knowledge of his truth that all might know his Counsel and do his Will and be friends of God and is thine eye evil because God is good His friends are all Philadelphians Dehort Provoke not the Lord to kill us with those actions wherewith we go about to please him Observ God not named here nor Rom. 8.11 lest frequent use render it less venerable for that reason not named in the whole Book of Esther his providence preservation and government of his Church wonderfully declared his name being not often mentioned by the Jews he would that rather his being and works should be known than his name in our lips We learn by the same omission not to call our selves too often by the names and titles of Gods people but rather let our lives and actions speak what we are and whose people we are Observ Even the friends of Jesus Christ must fear God and fear Jesus Christ Jus reverentiale remitti non potest In the affirmative part we have 1. a Preface to the Precept 2. the Precept it self The words are a description of God the Judge an Emphatical inculcation and repetition of it according to his power and sovereignty and have in them a greater energie and vehemency than if we named him In them 1. we have a description of the Judge 2. A precept to fear him and a repetition of that precept all which we may resolve into these several Divine Truths 1. The Lord killeth 2. When he hath killed he hath power to cast into hell 3. Him we ought to fear 4. Yea I say unto you saith our Lord fear him 1. The Lord killeth The Lord may be said to kill either in regard of the divers 1. Ends of his killing 2. Ways and means of his killing 1. In regard of the divers ends of killing so the Lord either kills that he may save for as our best friend was put to death in the flesh but quickned in the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 even so must all his friends for his sake and for the enjoying of him who is our life we are killed all the day long But thus the Lord kills that he may save for so we perish not in death but arise from the dead and Christ gives us life Eph. 5. As dying and behold we live 2 Cor. 6.9 Of this we shall have some use in the handling of this point But the other killing is here principally meant The Lord kills that he may destroy for that which we have here after he hath killed he hath power to cast into hell Matth. 10. It is he is able to destroy body and soul in hell 2. In regard of the manner of killing The Lord kills 1. immediately 2. mediately 1. Not that absolutely the Lord useth no means in taking away the life but that oftentimes he himself is said to kill and the means are not named Thus Gen. 38. The Lord slew Er vers 7. and vers 10. The Lord slew Onan also Thus the Lord killeth and maketh alive 1 Sam. 2.6 2. He may be said to kill mediately when he useth any notable means whereby he takes away the life as those four notable judgements 1. the sword 2. the famine 3. the noisome pestilence and 4. the noisome beasts which are all of his sending Ezechiel 14.21 Zephany 2. ye shall be slain by my sword And thus sometimes the Lord delivers one man into anothers hand who kills him Exod. 21.13 for this reason he names himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only because he hath all power all plenty of good and all authority to bestow it but also because as he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God the Judge the judge of all the world he hath soveraign Authority to punish and so he is also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And accordingly Isai 13.6 Howl ye for the day of the Lord is at hand it shall come as a destroyer from the Almighty Reason He hath the sovereign power over soul and body they are both his creatures he is Dominus vitae necis The source and fountain of all authority am I a God to kill and make alive 2 King 5.7 He gives authority and power unto all chief Governours for rhe Majesty that God gave Nabuchadnezzar all People and Nations and Languages trembled and feared before him whom he would he killed c. Dan. 5.19 Pilat saith as much to our Saviour Joh. 19.10 Knowest thou not that I have power to crucifie thee and have power to release thee Jesus said Thou couldst do nothing unless it were given thee from above all power therefore is radically and originally in God himself In a great house much more in a City and Kingdom many things are done without notice of the Governour but it is not so in regard of God the Judge of all the World whatever good or evil is done or befalls it s not only by the power and knowledge but also by the guidance and ordering though not always by the approbation of the Lord our Governour Thus there is no evil in the City which the Lord hath not done Amos 3.6 it s rightly conceived by all who consider the Context that the malum paenale the evil of punishment is principally to be understood Howbeit the Lord permits i. e. he doth not hinder that which is truly evil the evil of sin for if he permitted it not if he suffered it not to be it could not be because there is no evil that is infinite and therefore it 's limited by the infinite power of God Thus he is said to make peace and create evil Isa 45.7 and he hath his instruments whereby such evil is brought to pass as the lying spirit in the mouth of the Prophets 1 King 22.22 And by his
by putting courage into them and takes courage from others and imprints a fear in them not by might nor by power but by my spirit So in nature it is not the bulk of ingredients but the spirit I will send a blast a spirit of fear 10. This very method God useth in giving victories among the Nations Exercitus maximi saepè fusi ac fugati sunt terrore ipso impetúque hostium sine cujusquam non modò morte verùm etiam vulnere Sometimes great Armies are scattered and put to flight only by the terrour and force of the enemies without either the death or wound of any saith Tully pro Coelio Deut. 2.4 Deut. 28.10 11. If we fear him not we despise and contemn him Prov. 1.7 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge but fools despise wisdom and instruction Means Pray to the Lord to unite our hearts unto him that we may fear his name Psal 86.11 12 13. Thou hast delivered my soul from the nethermost hell Object But this Precept belongs not unto us who are they that love the Lord and therefore we are past fear that will soon be tryed Sign Timor Domini expellit peccatum Eccles 1. Prov. 16.6 By the fear of God men depart from evil Is it so with thee hath the fear of God driven out the sin hast thou departed from evil by the fear of God I appeal to thine own conscience if it be so happy thou but is there no pride no envy no covetousness no despising and contempt of thy brother He that is without sin among you saith our Lord let him cast first a stone at the adulteress Joh. 8.7 Though men convince thee not of sin yet God may Why then doest thou judge thy brother and why doest thou set at nought thy brother we shall all stand before the judgement-seat of Christ and every one of us shall give an account for himself to God How then art thou not afraid to despise and set at nought thy brother since thou thy self art a sinner as well as he Luk. 23.40 Doest not thou then fear God since thou art in the same condemnation 3. Even the friends of Jesus Christ ought to fear God The Lawyers have an excellent Rule Jus reverentiale remitti non potest Reverential fear cannot be forgiven That respect which God and Nature hath imprinted into us cannot be remitted it cannot be dispensed withal suppose that respect which a Servant owes to his Lord a Child unto his Father a Subject unto his Prince this respect cannot be dispensed withall the Master however he love his Servant the Father however he love his Child the Prince however he love his Subject he cannot say thou shalt not honour me thou shalt not give any respect to me thou shalt not reverence me the very relation founded in Nature challengeth that respect from the Servant Child and Subject it is Character indelebilis take this away and ye ravel all therefore the Lord calls for it Mal. 1. Rom. 13. Friendship with Jesus Christ doth not make men presently familiar much less sawcy with God the Father Yea I say unto you fear him These words are an emphatical repetition and inculcation of the Precept and contain in them 1. The Precept repeated Fear him 2. The Authority of him that gives the Precept Ego dico vobis Syriac 3. The loving and importunate urging of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea I say 1. I your friend 2. I your Lord 3. I your Prophet whom the Lord promised to raise up unto you whom if ye hear not especially in this Precept he will cut you off from among the people Deut. 18. So that there remains three considerations of these words 1. The repetition of the Precept yea fear him 2. The Authority of our Lord the Doctrine of our Teacher the counsel of our Friend perswades us 3. From the opposition of the affirmative part to the negative fear not them who kill the body but fear him who is able to cast both soul and body into hell 1. This is an inculcation and emphatical repetition of the Precept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath the force of an asseveration sometimes of an intreaty or prayer as in Hosannah 1. The reason of this serious and importunate urging and pressing of this Duty on us is considerable 1. In regard of God the Father who is the FEAR to whom all fear is due he testifies his love whether we continue in his fear or not 1. If we continue in it it is his goodness that thereby we may perfect holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 2. If we continue not in his fear he hath the same Authority Whosoever will not hearken to my words that he shall speak in my name I will require it of him Deut. 18.19 2. In regard of the Son 1. His Authority to command all power in heaven and earth is his 2. This is the counsel of our great friend 3. In him the Father is reconciling the world unto himself 3. In regard of us who are weak and have need of often inculcating the same Precept again and again as being much swayed by the present either good or evil 4. In regard of Satan there is great need of making a deep impression of this Precept Precept upon precept great need of casting thy Seed deep into the heart there is not any word Satan would sooner steal out of our hearts than this for well he knows that if this damm were removed it would prove the greatest in-let into all manner of sin Gen. 20. Abraham said The fear of God is not in this place therefore they may commit adultery and murder me Psal 14.1 when the fool said there was no God corrupt are they and become abominable Ezek. 8.12 Seest thou what they do in the dark for they say the Lord sees us not the Lord hath forsaken the earth Ezek. 22 3-12 bloodshed idolatry contempt of Parents oppression of the Stranger Fatherless and Widow c. are the reason thou hast forgotten me saith the Lord Rom. 3-18 All the unrighteousness charged upon Jews and Gentiles is referred to the want of Gods fear so that take away the fear of God and Satan hath a wide in-let for all sin Object The nature of counsel is such that if it be refused there 's no harm done But herein lies the difference between our Lord Jesus Christ and all other counsellours in the world Deut. 18.18 19. Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 magni consilii angelus Isa 9.6 And howsoever it be true there is some distinction between Precepts and Counsels yet as true it is that the same duty is urged by both for the nature of a Precept respects the Authority of the Commander a counsel respects his wisdom and the good will of a friend towards us Since therefore the same Duty is urged by him who hath both supreme Authority
and is the wisest and the most loving and tendering our good it comes all to one if we refuse his love we cannot exempt our selves from his power if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will not prevail with us yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall Observ 1. How doth the Son teach the fear of the Father Matth. 11.27 All things are delivered to me of my Father no man knoweth the Son but the Father Observ 2. The Gospel it self doth not exempt us from fear Woe to me if I preach not the Gospel 1 Cor. 9.16 lest having preached to others I my self become a castaway 1 Cor. 9. last Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men 2 Cor. 5. we having received a kingdom that cannot be shaken let us have grace that we may serve him with fear and godly reverence Heb. 12.28 The Mercies of God do not hinder this Psal 130.4 There is mercy with thee that thou mayest be feared nor our union by faith Psal 86.11 Knit our hearts unto thee that we may fear thy Name The tenour of the Everlasting Gospel which the Angel preached is FEAR Revel 14.6 O how far short come most of us of that eminency yet we are fearless 3. It is safe for the People for the Minister it is lawful yea expedient to urge the same duty upon us Deut. 6.7 whet them upon thy Children our memories are weak to retain what is not driven home by importunity especially a difficult Precept Act. 20.31 I ceased not for the space of three years to warn every one with tears the rather having been weakened by sin which commonly wasteth the Soul and disables it Those Precepts which were delivered to Israel Exod. 25. touching preparation of materials to build the Tabernacle after which they sinned in making and worshiping the Golden Calf the Holy Ghost repeats them almost verbatim Chap. 35. The like is observable after sin committed in the Moabites Num. 28. we are unlike to bottles and other vessels once filled they need be filled no more but we must take heed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest we let them slip The Precepts by often whetting become more sharp Heb. 4.12 and bright the rust is to be wrought off some Precepts are mystical as muzzling the Ox The rust must be wrought off 1 Cor. 9. The Disciples rubb'd the ears of Corn there is an husk that must be thrash'd off that we may feed upon the Corn. Repreh 1. This discovers the highest presumption and Luciferian pride of ungodly men Magistrates Ministers People all who being themselves but mortal men dare contest with the great God for the obedience of men under their power and put them in fear of death unless they obey them maugre the countermands of the highest God and the fear of him I call this Luciferian pride for ungodly men imitate Lucifer in this Isa 14.13 Thou hast said in thine heart I will ascend into heaven I will exalt my Throne above the stars of God I will sit also upon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds I will be like the most High this was Lucifers pride he would ascend into heaven and exalt his Throne above the stars of God i. e. he would be like to the most High ruling the Angels and stars of Heaven he would sit upon the mount of the Congregation i. e. in mount Sion in Jerusalem where the Congregation met together even there he would sit and rule he would rule the Church of God upon earth this was Lucifers ambition and this hath been and is the pride and ambition of all ungodly Rulers and Governours they will be like the Highest The Prince of Tyrus set his heart as the heart of God Ezek. 28. All the kingdoms of the earth are mine and the glory of them they alwayes maintain competition with God Almighty Who is the Lord saith Pharaoh when they have cast away his fear what madness do they fall into as Pharaoh Ego feci memetipsum Ezek. 29.3 I have made my self Xerxes because the Sea near Hellespont had broken a bridge he had made over it caused it to be beaten with three hundred stripes yea fetter'd it as I told you before Caligula would be a God and have familiar converse with the Moon Dioclesian would be worshipped as a God as the brother of the Sun and Moon had his feet kissed The like insolency hath possessed the POPE The like insolency possessed Heliogabalus and Julian the Apostate we might add examples of many other like frenzies in Emperours Kings Princes and Potentates But let us look neerer home doth not every wicked man affect the Deity and would he not be accounted a God Psal 73.9 The Psalmist gives us the character of ungodly men Martin Luther in his Saxon Translation and the Low Dutch also render the words thus What they say that must be spoken from heaven what they speak that must prevail upon earth they will be absolute Gods they will have their will done in heaven and earth Is not this the ambition in every Leader of every Sect Nay is it not thy pride Must not the Preacher speak just as thou wilt have him or else thou wilt one way or other be revenged of him Nay 't is not enough to be subject to a Law but every mans private will must be a Law not only to himself but to another and the Preacher must speak according to that By imagination they are wrapt up to the third heaven come down thou proud spirit of the daughter of Babel This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is such an abomination that would make the hair stand an end for fear and terrour Men differ among themselves yet they expect in their erroneous judgements that Gods truth must stoop to them in their errours that God must go out of his way to come into their way that their Minister must be of their divided mind See the great boldness and folly and fool-hardiness of those who fear man yet fear not God! Psal 9. ult Put them in fear O Lord that the heathen may know that they be but sorry men Men are apt to be high-minded above their measure above their strength Alexander was perswaded by his flatterers that he was a God and that the High Priest of Jerusalem had called him Jupiter's Son when he called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Canutus commanded the Sea that it should not flow which soon shewed it self not to be under his command by making him wetshod whereupon he confuted his flatterers Vana est omnium regum potestas solus Deus est omnipotens This fear the Law works in them Exod. 20.20 and so the word may here signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set over them a Law-giver as a Teacher The Law of our God was given us for this end with such horrour and terrour And the terrible and mighty works
Christ He must increase but I must decrease The Voice stirs up the hearing that the Word may be received So St. John stirred up the attention of the Jews that Christ might be received These are resemblances of St. John unto a Voice fit enough but not so full as this St. John the Voice comes between two words 1. the one Spiritual 2. the other Bodily The Voice ye know naturally is between two words 1. the one inward 2. the other outward 1. The inward word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which we call verbum mentis the notion or thought of the mind the thought of the heart as St. Peter calls it Act. 8. This thought may be and is before 't is made up into an outward word which is then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or verbum oris the word uttered by the mouth the Voice in the middle of these two words is vehiculum intellectus the charriot of the understanding which conveighs the meaning of the inward word now made up into an outward expression unto the ears of the hearers which before lay hidden in the heart the resemblance is as fit as may be Christ according to his Divine Nature is verbum in corde patris such unto his Father as our inward thought and intention unto our heart Christ being born and become man is made up as it were into an outward word and uttered by the Voice and that Voice is St. John Let not any man think that this is an imagination or violent and forced 'T is a resemblance which the Holy Ghost it self seems to aim at Joh. 1. where the Evangelist 1. describes the inward Word In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was that Word the same was in the beginning with God Then 2. Before this essential and eternal Word was to be uttered he describes the Voice whereby it was to be uttered There was a man saith he sent from God whose name was John the same came for a witness to bear witness of the Light that all men through him might believe as the Voice bears witness of the Word vers 6. c. having described the Voice The Word saith he was made flesh and dwelt amongst us or in us St. John then he is the Voice for the Word cryes in the Voice and Christ in St. John And so we have found 2. Who this Cryer is 't is God 't is Christ that cryes But how can God be said to cry As there is an outward Cry and Cryer so also there is an inward an outward and an inward ear proportioned to them both such therefore as the outward Voice of the Cry or Cryer is unto the outward ear such also is the inward Word and Cry unto the inward ear 1. Outwardly God hath cryed in all men which ever have spoken any Divine Truth from Heaven even from the beginning Catena in Matth. 3. 2. Inwardly God cryes by his Inspiration and Revelation of his Will unto men sometimes by way of information and instruction 2. sometimes of check and reprehension 3. sometimes of complaint 4. sometimes of consolation Hitherto are to be referred all the Acts of Conscience which are nothing else but Gods cryings in the soul according to which we may understand that 1 Pet. 3.18 19. By the spirit Christ went and preached or cryed the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the spirits which are in prison Thus also Wisdom or Christ cryes without she utters her voice in the street she cryes in the chief places of concourse in the openings of the gates in the City she utters her words Prov. 1.20 21. Joh. 18.20 And doth not wisdom cry and understanding put forth her voice c. Prov. 8.1 2 3 4. Now because we are wont to all and cry to those who are afar off or else to those who are asleep deaf naturally or wilfully stop their ears God calls and cryes unto us afar off from him by nature further by sin which makes a great separation Isa 59. which makes us deaf and if we add hereunto wilful deafness then this crying is complaining 3. The voice of this Cryer was John the Baptist who is here said to be the voice of a Cryer in the wilderness That stands like a common term between the first and second part of the Text and may well agree with both 1. With the first in the historical sence 2. With the later in the mystical and the Prophet Isaiah repeats it Isa 40.3 1. According to the historical sence St. John was the Voice of a Cryer in the Wilderness where he was brought up and lived till the day of his manifestation unto Israel Luk. 1.80 the Divine Wisdom so ordering it that hither he was conveighed by his Father Zacharias lest he should be slain with the children whom Herod slew in Bethlehem Matth. 2.16 though the Tyrant put Zacharias his Father to death for concealing of him Matth. 23.35 for that Zacharias is here meant who was the Father of John the Baptist according to Nicephorus and others The same Divine wisdom ordination and appointment may be accounted sufficient reason why St. John was thus imployed especially if we shall add hereunto the ends why God thus imployed him which are the two Offices of St. John whereof 1. The first is a Prodromus or Usher to go before the face of the Lord. 2. The other of an Harbinger to prepare his way before him Ye have them both Luk. 1.76 for as Kings and Princes had anciently and yet have their Anteambulones or Ushers to go before them to declare their Majesty so likewise anciently they whom Kings would honour had their Heralds and Cryers to go before them and proclaim their honour Thus the good Pharaoh honoured Joseph as preferring him to be Lord of his house and Ruler of all his substance Psal 105.21 so by causing him to ride in the second Charriot which he had and they cryed before him saith the Text Bow the knee Gen. 41.43 The like honour we read Ahasuerus did to Mordecai causing him to be clad in Royal Apparel to ride upon the Kings Horse and to proclaim before him This shall be done to the man whom the King delighteth to honour For such both these Joseph and Mordecai were Types of Christ whom God the Father highly exalted as Pharaoh did Joseph and gave him a name above every name so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow Phil. 2. And hath raised him to great honour as Ahasuerus did Mordecai having committed all judgement or rule unto the Son that all men should honour the Son as they honour the Father Joh. 5.22 23. So David cryes before him Ride on because of the word of Truth c. Psal 45. And as these were Types of Christ so their Prodromi their Cryers before them were Types also of St. John who is here described to be vox clamantis in deserto he describes himself so Whence observe with me the
In respect of a greater measure of it and 2. In regard of more glorious effects and signs then of it than ever were before and therefore before the spirit was given Peter denied his Lord but afterward he preach'd him with notable magnanimity confidence and boldness As for the Fathers of the Old Testament they had the real pledges of the spirit in outward blessings and faithful promises of the spirit in signs and figures 1. They had the real pledges of the spirit in outward blessings houses full of all good things Deut. 6.11 fulness of strength children dayes and other like temporal blessings 2. We read also Promises in the Old Testament That God would fill his house or Temple with his glory Hag. 2.7 i. e. the souls of his Children for they are his House and Temple with his Spirit the like we find 1 King 8.10 2 Chron. 5.14 and 7.1 2. Isa 6.1.4 and Ezek. 10.4 which were types and figures of that which was here fulfilled and performed Joel 2. Yea we have an express promise of it Numb 14.21 As truly as I live all the earth shall be filled with the Glory of the Lord Indeed some small measure they had of the Holy Spirit it self whose fulness was reserved for the times of the New Testament but it was only as the little drops before a great showre of rain and therefore in the Old Testament the Prophets phrase to signifie the preaching of the Word and conveyance of the Spirit was to drop their word but under the Gospel it was poured out in showers Under the Law the measure of the Spirit was like the widows oyl in the cruze but under the Gospel like the same oyl filling all the vessels in the house Under the Law they had sufficiency of the Spiri◠according to Divine Oeconomy and dispensation of that time but under the Gospel they have redundancy of the Spirit Tit. 3.6 And the reason is the fulness of the Spirit was reserved for the honour of the Son of God upon whom the spirit of God was to rest Isa 11. which was the token whereby John the Baptist was taught of God to know Christ Joh. 1.32 for under the Law howsoever the Spirit of God was given to all the Prophets yet neither in any large measure nor for any long continuance for he that shall read of the most zealous Prophet Elijah reproving Ahab to his face causing four hundred and fifty Prophets of Baal to be put to death 1 King 18. shall read him at Chap. 19. flying for his life and desiring to dye at the threats of a woman This point is useful for Instruction Reprehension Consolation Exhortation 1. Observe then the truth of the Spirit inhabiting That Spirit of the Lord which fills the whole earth saith the Wise Man which fills heaven and earth saith the Prophet Jeremiah doth in a more special manner fill his own Temple i. e. our Souls and Bodies God is in you of a truth Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you If ens dependens cannot ne ad momentum quidem temporis be separate from ens independens If the dependent Being cannot for the least moment of time be separate from the only independent essence surely the Spirit of God and God himself being that only independent Spirit it is impossible that we should be separate from it since we wholly depend upon him live and move and have our being in him 2. Observe Man is a Vessel this vessel was intended to bear Gods Name in Act. 9. and therefore the Saints are exhorted to bear Gods Name in their bodies 1 Cor. 6. ult Portate Deum in corpore vestro This vessel is his body 1 Sam. 21.5 2 Cor. 4.7 O how much more is his Soul the precious Soul Prov. 6.26 how much more excellent is the Spirit an excellent Spirit his Soul is such Ecclus. 21.14 Cor fatui vas fictile the inward parts of a fool they are like a broken vessel 3. A vessel is full of something emptiness of all things is as absurd in Divinity as in Philosophy 4. The Apostolique and Disciple-like kind of filling is with the Holy Ghost the best liquor is put into the best vessels the Spirit of God in Scripture is compared to Wine and Oyl the new wine and the oyl of gladness The new wine must be put into new vessels and the oyl of gladness into the Virgins Lamps that are trimmed or made ready 5. Observe Gods faithfulness and truth in performance of his great Promise Repleti Apostoli impleta est Scriptura the Apostles were filled with the Holy Ghost and Gods promise was fulfilled 'T is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of excellency The Promise I send the Promise of my Father Luk. 24.49 And the Apostles are commanded to stay at Jerusalem and wait for the promise of the father Act. 1.4 with Act. 2.33 St. Peter interprets it the Promise of the Holy Ghost and St. Paul the Holy Spirit of Promise Ephes 1.13 He who is faithful in performance of his great Promise will also be faithful in performance of less Godliness hath the promise both of this life and that which is to come therefore our Saviour exhorts to seek the performance of the great Promise and the less shall be cast in as the advantage Matth. 6.33 Observ 6. Every one of the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the Holy Ghost and therefore in that respect were all equal one with other yet this assertion brings not in absolute parity and equality into the Church of Christ as some would hence infer For although there be aequalitas ejusdem ordinis equality among men of the same order yet there may be and is inaequalitas diversorum ordinum although they of the same order as the Apostles among themselves were equal yet there being divers orders in the Church those orders are not equal among themselves for waving the controversie whether Bishops and Presbyters were all of one order as it cannot be denied but that sometimes the one is taken for the other yet without doubt the Apostles and Deacons were of divers orders as appears Act. 6. and the same is as clear in regard of other orders of the Church 1 Cor. 12. Ephes 4. Yet men of unequal and different orders were herein equal that they all had received the Holy Spirit the Text is clear for the Apostles and Act. 6. is as evident a proof of the Deacons Observ 7. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost The word All is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implyes a conjunction and joyning all together as from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and such an union is required among them who may hope to receive the Holy Spirit as vers 1. When the day of Pentecost was fully come
were blind they should have no sin Joh. 9.41 but because nullis quae sunt officii sui permittitur ignorare Gerson This is the condemnation that light is come into the world yet men love darkness rather than light Joh. 3.19 As concerning what every man ought to know according to such means as may be used I believe hardly any man can be said to be altogether ignorant Thus because the Book of the Creature is open unto every man he is inexcusable who from hence may know God and glorifie him as God yet will not which is the Apostles Argument Rom. 1.20 But although ignorance may in part excuse yet that proceeds not from the nature of the sin but meerly and solely from the mercy of God One notable case is extant Gen. 20. Abimilech had used all moral diligence as they call it he did what he did in the integrity of his heart which God himself acknowledgeth maugre all this Abraham must pray for Abimilech otherwise he and all his must die Luk. 12.48 He who knew not shall be beaten with few stripes why with any it's presumed he might have known 1 Tim. 1.13 I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly There had been no need of Mercy had there not been sin The Jews had by ignorance put to death the Author of Life as the Apostle witnesseth for them Acts 3.17 and though thereby they had fulfilled what God had foretold should be done by the mouth of all his Prophets yet this ignorance excused not à toto they must repent vers 19. Acts 17.23 30. Observ 4. This discovers the great goodness and mercy of our God who takes no advantages of us in our ignorance but is patient toward us and imputes not unto us our sins of ignorance as not willing that we should perish but that we should come to the knowledge of his truth And therefore the Psalmist compares him to a Natural Father that pittieth his own Children Psal 103.13 A Natural Father though his Child in the nonage and infancy commit that which is in the nature of it a great sin yet he imputes it not unto his Child for a sin as Exod. 21.15 He that smites his Father or his Mother shall be surely put to death and vers 17. He that curseth his Father or his Mother shall surely be put to death When therefore a Child of two or three years of age being angry shall smite or revile the Father or Mother according to the letter of the Law he ought to die but because the Law of Nature and those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that discrimen honestorum turpium that light of natural reason which some call the Law of Nature and shines to some sooner to others later and is not yet appeared unto the Child to teach him that he should not do injury to his Father or Mother or that in so doing he should commit a great sin hence it is that though what the Child doth be a great sin in the nature of the fact yet because the Child is not yet capable of the Law that should teach him this therefore the sin is not imputed unto the Child for sin yea Parents are so fond that in this they make sport with their Children I write unto you little Children c. 1 John 2. See the great indulgence of our heavenly Father Mat. 12.31 there 's the sin against the Father forgiven then verse 32. follows pardon of sin against the Son see an example of this Acts 9.10 15. Ananias accuseth him but what saith the Lord he will not hear of it Go thy way he is a chosen vessel to me Acts 22.18 Paul accuseth himself and aggravates his own sin yet verse 21. the Lord takes no notice of it but rather seems to take offence that he troubles him with his Confession He said unto me Depart O the vast difference between Gods Mercies unto us and our Mercies one to another David's great sin see how graciously the Lord pardons it 2 Sam. 12.13 David said I have sinned against the Lord presently Nathan said to David The Lord also hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die So easily is the great God intreated to pardon though two of the greatest sins against our neighbour but we make one another offenders for a word Isa 29.21 yea whereas the Lord easily pardons our debt of a thousand Talents we will not pardon nor have patience toward our fellow-servant though he owes us but a hundred pence Matth. 18.23 30. and so inexorable we are as if sin committed against us were against the holy Ghost An Exhortation Let us acknowledge our errours our ignorances and turn unto the Lord we have a gracious and merciful God to deal withall and one ready to forgive Job 33.27 28 29. Christ himself hath been offered up a sacrifice for our ignorances Numb 15. He is that Bullock that Goat slain for the ignorances of the people He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him And let us confess with David Psal 19.12 O who can understand his ignorances O cleanse thou us from our secret sins if we confess our sins he is just to forgive us our sins 1 John 1.9 Levit. 13.13 Repreh Those who live in the clear Sun-shine of the Gospel and pretend extreme much to the knowledge of it yet rebel against the light Job 24.13 if sin be imputed where there is a Law and the Jew is inexcusable Rom. 2. yea if he be inexcusable who hath the light of Nature yet glorifieth not God as God what shall become of him who knoweth the Gospel and the Law of the spirit yet sins against so great light Surely such a servant as so knows his masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Luk. 12. More NOTES on ROM 5.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression who is the figure of him that was to come AFter the Prolepsis vers 13. whereof I spake before and might be included in a Parenthesis here followeth an Epanalepsis a resulting a resuming and farther declaring of the Argument contained verse 12. where the Apostle reasons thus however it be true that is objected That sin was in the world untill the Law yet not imputed while there was no Law yet death which was by sin reigned from Adam to Moses c. Hitherto then ye have heard the ingress or usurpation of a Tyrant with his way of entrance upon his tyranny by one man c. and his progress and strengthning himself in his usurped dominion So death passed upon all men c. We now come to consider the duration and time of his reign Death reigned from Adam to Moses c. wherein we have 1. The reign of the Tyrant Death reigned 2. The Subjects over whom in special he reigned even over those c. 3. The
3. Apodosis Some there are who are righteous and not after the similitude of the second Adam's righteousness This is gravius dictum durus sermo an hard saying at the first hearing which yet is obvious for there is a righteousness which is of the Law Rom. 10.5 and which is of faith vers 6. So the Apostle calls that his own righteousness which is by the Law Phil. 3.9 But that which is through the faith of Christ he calls the righteousness which is of God by faith 4. Death hath reigned over those who have not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to Reign answers most what to the Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have publick Authority and Dominion whether the Power be used well or ill So we read of a reign of sin and a reign of righteousness Rom. 5.21 a reign of life vers 17. and a reign of death It is here said of death that it reigneth I must here remind you what we understand by death Not only 1. The death Natural which surely had been natural to Man whether he had sinned or no and it had been of Grace if he had continued in the body and not have died Nor only 2. The Spiritual death which is a separation of the Soul from God who is our Life But also 3. The Infernal or hellish death though with distinction according to the distinction of those over whom death reigns which distinction is implyed in the Text for so we cannot truly say that the hellish death reigns over all those who have or have not sinned according to the similitude of Adams transgression though it cannot be denied but that naturally even this death also followeth sin as the wages of it every sin being in its own nature mortal and should prove so did not the Mediator intervene and bring the spirit of Life into the fallen man But here we speak of death as it naturally succeeds unto sin and followeth it according to the prediction and denuntiation Gen. 2. In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death What right or title hath Death to the Kingdom The answer to this question will serve for a reason of this point Among the several wayes of coming to power and Sovereignty Statesmen reckon Usurpation Succession and Election and by these means death obtains the Kingdom vers 12. By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin for first sin usurped a power over us so ye find vers 21. Sin reigned unto death and that is the kingdom of sin Amos 9.8 Rom. 6. Let not sin reign But doth Sin die without issue No Death is the natural Child and issue of sin Jam. 1.14 15. ye find the Genealogy Every man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own lusts and enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is perfected bringeth forth death If we shall search higher and enquire whose lusts these are and who draws us away then we shall find that lust is the Seed of the Devil Joh. 8. The lusts of your Father he is the Grandfather of Sin and Death so that indeed as Children are in the power of their Masters where Sin or Death is said to reign the Devil himself reigneth who hath the power of Death Hebr. 2.14 Ephes 2.1 2 3. So that sin is the Child of the Devil and the first born of sin is Death according to Jam. 1.15 Job 18.12 13. Bildad foretelling the destruction of the ungodly saith Destruction shall be ready at his side and shall devour the strength of his skin even the first born of death So we turn it but the LXX the Vulg. Lat. and the Chaldee Paraphrast they turn it by Apposition the first-born death or death the first-born of sin as the Genuine Child of sin and by right of primogeniture by birth-right successor and heir of sin in the kingdom of sin and Bildad vers 14. explains himself and puts instead of death the first-born and heir of sin the King of terrors But doth Sin and Death enter tanquam in vacuam possessionem as into an empty possession or doth Sin and Death find no resistance Truly very little or none at all and therefore Joh. 8. the lusts of your Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Devils lusts and ye have a will to do them and Rom. 6.19 Ye have yielded your members servants so that here is great right pretended unto the Kingdom right of succession and right of election I cannot here but take notice of that great presumption and rash judgement of some who have dared to condemn to death and hell many souls whom Antiquity hath commended unto us as the most Holy among the Heathen There is a Book extant bearing Title de Animabus Paganorum concerning the Souls of the Heathen The Author of that Work numbers up the most Vertuous of the Heathen recites many of their good works and wise sentences and their exemplary good lives and at length shuts them all up in the pit About the same time that this Work first saw light came forth another bearing Title de Inferno concerning Hell in the handling of which the Author is large and descends to speak of every particular place there not omitting any nook or corner mentioning all the kinds and degrees of torments with so great confidence you would think he had been there Such proud censorious spirits there are yet in the world yea worse who dare pronounce peremptory sentence of Damnation upon those who are not down-right of their own opinion How much more safe were it to follow that moderate spirit of the Apostle 1 Cor. 5.12 13. What have I to do to judge them that are without judge ye rather them that are within your selves and others within or under your power but these that are without God judgeth Yet such is the presumption of proud Adam in us That although our God hath exempted many things from our knowledge Deut. 29.29 as indeed such as we know not nor can know and which are not reveiled yet lest we should seem to be ignorant of any thing we will dare to determine of them as the state of the Heathen the state of Infants When mean time the things which are reveiled as the whole duty of man reveiled in the word these we neglect when yet they are things which the Lord would have us take principal notice of and therefore that Text Deut. 29.29 Things reveiled belong to you and to your Children c. Those words in Hebrew are full of extraordinary points and accents that we should take the greater heed unto them Observ 1. Death is the King of the first Adams Posterity Observ 2. The thraldom and slavery of ungodly men they are subjects and vassals under sin and death See Notes in Rom. 6.19 Life shall reign over them who shall be righteous after the similitude of the second Adams
righteousness Ye have this Reddition almost in the same terms vers 17. and vers 21. What is here meant by life what else but the spirit of God called expresly the spirit of Life Rom. 8.2 the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus c. where it is opposed to sin and death and vers 6. to be spiritually minded is life and vers 10. the spirit is life the second Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a spirit that gives life 1 Cor. 15.45 This life shall reign The Holy Ghost makes not the Reddition in the same tense as I shewed in the opening of the first point accordingly 1. Cor. 15.22 As in Adam all die so in Christ shall all be made alive the reign of Life is here future the Apostle could not say Life doth reign but it shall reign Reason In regard of God the living God and Men sinful men dead in trespasses and sins 1. God the Father who hath life in himself and out of that fulness of life he gives to the Son to have life in himself Joh. 5.25 26. The Son is the Prince of life Acts 3.15 the way the truth and the life and he gives the spirit of life which quickens and makes alive 2. In regard of sinful men dead in trespasses and sins there is no disposition at all in them to life Psal 49.14 15. They lie in the hell like sheep death shall feed on them and reign over them if ever they be raised from death and freed from the dominion of sin it must be by the power of him who is stronger than death and therefore it followeth The righteous shall have dominion over them in the morning God shall redeem my soul from the power of the Grave or Hell for he shall receive me Ye find this method observed by the Apostle Ephes 2.1 5. But how doth the Prince of Life recover his Kingdom That the Prince of Life may reign he must first subdue the tyrant and usurper Pharaoh must be overcome before Israel be delivered which is ascribed to the Lord Jesus Jude vers 5. Thus Joshua overcame the Kings of Canaan the true Joshua overcomes all those who have ruled over us Isa 26.13 the other Lords Thus Jehu smote the house of Ahab that idolatrous house Jehu qui est he who was and is and is to come a figure of Christ the second Adam He must cut off from Ahab him that pisseth against the wall i. e. omnem cognoscentem cognitionem 2 King 9.8 All the proud knowing knowledge of the first Adam 1 Cor. 8. And Jezebel must be the dogs meat she brought in Baal into Israel Jehojadah caused Athaliah to be slain and then Joash reigned the true Jehojadah the knowledge of the Lord He who by the knowledge of him shall justifie many Isa 53.11 The true Jehu He who was and is and is to come the true Joshuah who is called Jesus Heb. 4. He shall subdue every enemy who detains his Dominion from him Luk. 11.21 22. The strong man keepeth his Palace c. Isa 40.10 Behold the Lord God will come with strong hand and his Arm i. e. his Christ shall rule for him The Lord God shall come with strong hand or as it is in the margin He shall come against the strong man that keeps the Palace Thus I understand 1 Cor. 15.24 25. He shall put down all Rule and all Authority and Power i. e. all such as opposeth the Rule the Authority and Power of Christ the Life Thus we understand the last enemy that shall be destroyed is Death the Saints corporal death and that body of death Rom. 7. that inward anguish pain and torment preceding the Saints Conquest and Comfort from Heaven The Author of all that torment Sathan understood by the Ancients to be the last enemy and he is the last we read of to be destroyed Revel 20.10 Hos 13.9 O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self but in me is thine help How is that vers 10. I will be thy King vers 14. I will ransom them from the power of the grave I will redeem them from death O death I will be thy plagues O grave I will be thy destruction Joh. 5.25 26 27. Cum marg The hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live And the Reason is added for as the father hath life in himself c. to execute judgement Joh. 12.32 Now is the judgement now shall the prince of this world be judged Thus Josuah subdues the King of Jarmuth Jos 10.23 fitly and home to this purpose speaks the Apostle Heb. 2.14 15. There is great equity for all this it is just with God to grant the times of refreshing Act. 3.19 20 21. And most unreasonable it is that since the beasts had their time of Rule in the World and in every one of us which we understand by the four Monarchies typified by the four Beasts Dan. 7. whereof David complains Psal 3.1 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That now the fifth Kingdom be reserved for the son of man the prince of life Dan. 7.13 This was meant by the reign of all the good Kings of Judah Mezentius had bound Mortua corpora vivis Christ unlooseth the works of the Devil Life shall reign over them who shall be righteous after the similitude of the second Adams righteousness The Scribe taught unto the Kindom of God brings out of his treasury things new and old the new i. e. the Spiritual the old that is the Letter the new i. e. the Gospel the old i. e. the Law According to that measure of the Spirit whereunto I have attained I shewed lately out of the Old Testament the Original of Rulers and Elders and sought for what answered unto these in the New Testament And as I then shewed I found no place so evident as that 1 Tim. 5.17 Whence it appears that all Elders of old were not ordained to teach in the Word and Doctrine but some to Rule This some have traduced and misreported as if I should say there were no mention of Ruling Elders who were not Teachers in all the New Testament An untruth so notorious that I believe I may attest and call to witness the most of ye now present Shall I call this ignorance or malice or by a more milde expression inadvertency or want of heeding what was then delivered For to what other purpose were these words that the neglect of the Old Testament hath rendred many things in the New Testament obscure unto us and among them Elders to which purpose I quoted Numb 11. where they are first ordained by God though before that we read of Elders So that if men dare so boldly vent untrue Testimonies the very next day it 's no marvel that they are confident in false reports after a year yea more than two three four or five years for more than so long yea ever since the
and he that hath the power of Death i. e. the Devil reigns without disturbance The strong man keeps the house and all his goods are in peace I was alive without the Law once See Notes in locum Observ 5. Sin Death and he that hath the power of Death reigns without disturbance but till Moses The Law and Christ the end of the Law Moses and Christ the true Moses they make the trouble and disturbance Moses he draws men away from their obedience and subjection unto sin hence his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moses drew away the people from Pharaoh When the news of Christ the King was brought to Jerusalem Herod was troubled c. Matth. 2.3 The thirst of honour pride of life is troubled at the humility of Christ Luk. 23.2 We found him perverting the nation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and saying that he is Christ a King Act. 17.6 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men that have turned the world upside down so they thought when that which was above is turned downward and that which was below turned upward such were the men that counted the proud happy Mal. 3.15 This is good news unto the humble when they see the fallow ground is broken up We have blessed the proud and covetous whom God hates Now we see blessed are the poor and blessed are the merciful This is the disturbance that Moses and Christ make in the world Demetrius Act. 19.23 had gone on quietly in his trade of Goddess-making till Paul taught that they were not Gods that were made with hands he could have thrived otherwise by making Medals and Crucifixes but this dangerous position could not be born with They are no Gods that are made with mens hands But because that would not take with all but only with those whose profit was concerned therefore he made choice of a more general motive that would take with all the honour of Diana their great Goddess And we may conclude assuredly that when men of corrupt minds however they seem religious oppose the Truth of God the sin that reigned in them is now disturbed by the Law whether it be pride or covetousness or whoredom or drunkenness for these and many more lye hid under a form of godliness when therefore such oppose the Truth it 's evident that Moses is come their reigning sin is disturbed So the Apostle speaks of Jannes and Jambres Magicians of Pharaoh c. 2 Tim. 3.8 Observ 5. Sin Death and he that hath the power of Death reigns from Adam i. e. causally he enstated them and they reign from him The carnal mind the spirit of opinion and the knowing knowledge as the Chaldy turns pissing against the wall was brought in by Adam and that reigns and that hath its favourites among men if any man be of our opinion what ever his life is O then he is good he is an honest man he is Orthodox a good Christian the carnal mind covers all their sins and imputes righteousness unto them A great man who was justly censured they say he was not of our side Blessed be ye of the Lord said Saul to the Ziphites 1 Sam. 23.21 Drunkards Whore-masters abominable lyars scoffers they are right in their opinions in their principles Is it not thus amongst those who would Monopolize and impropriate Religion unto themselves at this day Observ 6. The difference of reigns Death came to the Kingdom by succession unto sin and sin obtained it by the treason of Adam and such a Kingdom will not last it reign'd from Adam to Moses The Kingdom of life lasts from the second Adam who brings life and immortality to light through the Gospel this Kingdom hath no bounds or term or end of continuance it 's everlasting Repreh 1. This may give a check to the proud fleshly mind which is death Rom. 8. which puts forth and sets up it self and would gladly be a ruling in every man and over every man which because it is ugly and deformed it hath gotten a form of godliness under which it lurks a visour of life but under it lies death hidden a carnal mind which is death This was figured by Saul ambitious to reign though God was departed from him he persecuted David to whom God had promised the Kingdom Saul is a figure of Death and Hell which is ever arrogating and assuming to it self power and Dominion over the living And because God is not with him but an evil spirit Acheronta movebit He will raise up Samuel which the Witch calls Gods ascending out of the earth 1 Sam. 28.13 I meddle not now with that controversie only I make this use of it to our present purpose that the earthly spirit the proud carnal mind ambitious of Authority and Rule though God be not with it it will raise gods out of the earth out of the earthly mind out of the wisdom that descends not from above but is earthly sensual and devilish Jam. 3.15 For so the Apostle tells us that he is turned into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11.14 5. Who doth not easily discern this earthly mind through the mantle of hypocrisie What precedent hath the earthly mind for this James and John would sit c. Matth. 20. Luk. 9.46 There arose a reasoning among them who shoud be the greatest Look what the growth of the Corinthians was ye find 1 Cor. 3.3 yet 1 Cor. 4.8 ye are full c. full when yet ye are but babes and not able to bear strong meat 1 Cor. 3.2 ye are rich in all spiritual graces when yet they were but poor Rev. 3. ye reigned as kings as if made kings to God the father when yet ye never learned to obey ye reign when yet ye never suffered with Christ All this without us for look what manner of men the Apostles were vers 9. So 2 Cor. 11.16 The false Apostles had boasted of their Authority c. The Apostle makes Apologie for himself if he boasted a little c. Repreh 2. This reprehends those who would be ruling and reigning over others yet have not themselves gotten the rule of their own spirits who assume unto themselves Authority and Power which they say the Lord hath given them yet cannot shew any power of the Lords ruling and reigning in themselves Alas Quis custodiet ipsos custodes Who shall keep the keepers Where is that holy life where is that Spirit which rul'd the holy Apostles and Elders of the Church who challenge such Rule as Moses and Aaron had and apply that unto these envy us our authority ye take too much upon ye ye sons of Levi Men claim authority and power to themselves such as the Apostles and Ministers of Christ and the Elders had but where is the power of the Spirit Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me 2 Cor. 13. 2 Cor. 6.4 In all things approving our selves as the Ministers of Christ c. à quatenus ad omne Many expect the honour due and given
from the abounding of iniquity because saith he iniquity shall abound the love of many shall grow cold Mat. 24.12 4. This is the reason of all sinful designs and wicked actions in the world their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are ruled by an irregularity and lawlesness it self is the Law they are squared by iniquity hath erected her Throne in ungodly men Psal 94.20 upon which it sits rules decrees unrighteous decrees and imagins mischief by a Law Such were the Ordinances of Aegypt Levit. 18.3 and the Statutes of Omri Mich. 6.16 According to this Law they will be angry with their brother without a cause Matth. 5.22 they will look upon and lust after a woman and commit adultery with her in their hearts vers 28. they will swear and take Gods name in vain vers 34. they will render evil for evil vers 39. they will hate their enemy vers 43. Please ye see some Examples of proceedings according to this lawless Law 1. according to this Law Naboth lost his inheritance and his life too Jezebel iniquity it self checks Ahab a servant of iniquity as too remiss too slack in the execution of this Law 1 King 21.7 Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel up eat thy meat and be merry I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite Iniquity hath her servants and officers men of Belial whose mouths speak wickedness to bear witness for her she hath her Elders and Nobles to judge for her and give sentence and a cloak of Religion to cover all and the business is done Ahab take possession God's Cause covers all 2. Such another servant of wickedness was Shemaiah Jer. 29. who checks Zephaniah and the rest of the Priests for remisness The Lord hath made thee a Priest instead of Jehojada the Priest that ye should be officers in the house of the Lord for every man that is madd and makes himself a Prophet that thou shouldest put him in the stocks And why therefore hast thou not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth Necessity is a Law to the crooked generation 3. According to this Law Herod proceeded against John Baptist who told Herod it was not lawfull for him to have his brothers wife but Herod found another Law to put him up in prison and take off his head Joh. 14. and what Law was that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. But if ever iniquity was mounted on her Throne and imagined mischief as a Law it was in the condemnation of our Lord when against all Law they would put to death the Author of Life when they would put to a most shameful death when they would crucifie the Lord of Glory as the Apostle most elegantly yet say they we have a Law and by that Law he ought to die and what Law was that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but lawlesness it self that Law which rules all lawless men that light which guides the Sons of darkness and if the light that is in thee be darkness if the Law it self be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how great is that darkness how lawless is that Law 5. And how miserable then are the Subjects unto that Law the servants of iniquity they are Lorded over by iniquity it self it was the Psalmists Curse upon his incorrigible enemy Set thou a wicked man to rule over him Psal 109.6 But over wicked men rules iniquity and wickedness it self all their members are subject to the Law of their members their members are not their own but taken up by iniquity their inward parts are full of wickedness their brain is possessed with covetousness Avaritia in capite omnium Amos 9.1 and pride that possesseth their heart Prov. 21.4 So that the thoughts memory fancy understanding appetite will affections all serve iniquity and therefore the outward members cannot be free their mouth is not their own 't is the mouth of wickedness Psal 107.42 they brag indeed that their tongues are theirs Psal 12. but it cannot be so for they know not of themselves what to speak but iniquity teacheth their mouth Job 15.5 and fills it with cursing and bitterness Psal 10.7 and their tongue speaks pride Psal 17.10 and detraction Psal 140.4 Their power and strength they have is imployed in the service of sin their right hand is not their own 't is a right hand of iniquity Psal 14.4 so that their tongue and their doings are against the Lord Isai 3.8 and the whole man a man of sin and all the parts and members servants of iniquity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the servant complains in the Poet and under the same slavery the Apostle groaned Rom. 7. till he was delivered by the Grace of Christ Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death And as it seems miserable to those who know and feel this servitude so much more miserable and lamentable is the case of those who bear this heavy burden yet through long custome are insensible and know it not like one under water who feels not the weight upon him The old servant of iniquity submits and yields himself like a beast so the word I told you signifieth to his accustomed burden as the Camel's inured to their load bend their knees when their burdens are laid upon them And such a very beast is every servant of iniquity and such a beastly life liveth many an one who yet would be accounted a good Christian man In his youth intemperancy puts a bit in his mouth and leads him along like an horse by the mouth through riot and drunkenness through chambering and wantonness through excessive eating and drinking and carding and dicing and whoring and drives him about and about in a circle of the same painful lusts like an horse in a mill blindfold Impii ambulant in circuitu Then if any be set to break him he is monitori asper he is fat and kicks and casts his rider and like a wild Ass snuffs up the wind at pleasure Jer. 2.24 then he 's sick of the the farcions and pride and vain-glory traps him and he 's hurried away with the humours of the time e'en as the fool rides him any foolish and hurtful lusts at length in his old age covetousness catcheth him and makes him a purchase for an unthrift such as himself was and lades him with thick clay and rides him to the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all which sufficiently discovers the miserable condition of the servants of iniquity and being advisedly and timely considered may well make us all weary of that service and perswade us to return unto our old Lord to yield our members servants unto righteousness That 's the third point We ought to yield our members servants unto righteousness The righteousness here meant is either 1. Christ himself who is Jehovah Jerem. 33.15 the essential righteousness of God and so that which is here called righteousness vers 22. is called God himself being made free
check of the Law without remorse of conscience heretofore was this a liberty or a wildness was this a soundness or a sickness was this a life or more truly a death Afflict not thy self too much poor soul for these unruly motions of sin but consider with thy self if these be wicked sinful abominable and loathsome to thee What wert thou when thou wert one and the same with them when thou livedst in them without the Law thou wert one with them thou wert incorporate with them into the body of sin O rather magnifie the grace and goodness of thy God who looseth the bonds of thine iniquities who discovers thy sin to be sin and for sin condemning sin Rom. 8.3 who now undertakes the cure of thy spiritual ulcers This large suppuration and mattering this abundance of filth proceeding from thy wounds is an argument of strength and soundness in the inward parts that thou now feelest the deadly darts of Satan it s a sign of some life in thee where there is sense there is life and è contrà if thou perceivest thine own unrighteousness endeavour to find it more if thou seemest filthy to thy self be more filthy so we understand that Revel 22.11 Exhort Doth the Law come Doth thy sin revive Then let us be exhorted to live no longer without the Law but let us entertain the Law as we would welcome a guest For Motive hereunto consider the manifold blessings upon the obedient Deut. 28.11 The Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods spiritual goods the holy Spirit it self he shall bless thee in the land which the Lord gives thee the holy land or land of holiness Consider the curses upon the disobedient upon the out-laws The penalty of an out-law according to our Laws is loss of goods loss of the graces of Gods Spirit loss of lands loss of the holy Land Yea the out-laws caput gerunt luporum any one that meets thee may kill thee saith the Lawyer They are out of protection of the Laws for meritò sine lege periunt qui secundùm legem vivere recesserunt And such out-laws are we all while we reject the Laws of our God no better than Cain conceived of himself like fugitives and vagabonds upon the earth without any benefit of Gods Laws that who ever findeth us may slay us Aliens from the Common-weal of Israel strangers from the Covenant of promise having no hope and without God in the world Eph. 2.12 O Beloved As knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men Let us let us I beseech ye so many as are yet out-laws in-Law our selves before the Decree go forth ye know the out-law if sought and called in five several Counties refuse to come in and answer to the Law pro exlege tenebitur he is held as an out-law and those penalties pass upon him O how long how often hath the great King of kings himself sought his out-laws who ought to have sought unto him By how many Messengers hath he rising up early and sending them wooed us to come O how lowly how infinitly below his state hath he stooped to winn us to be merciful to our own souls What a low condescent is that that 2 Cor. 5.20 We are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled unto God NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I dyed and the commandment unto life was found to me unto death THE coming of the Law hath a double event 1. One in regard of sin 2. Another in regard of the man 1. In regard of the sin that revived 2. In regard of the man he died I call these events not effects of the Law for effects proceed from and depend upon causes truly and properly so called and so it cannot truly be said that the Law coming caused sin to revive and caused the man to dye but occasioned both for an event answers to an occasion or a cause by accident as an effect answers to a cause per se and truly and properly so called In these words therefore we have two events of the Law coming to the man 1. Sin revived 2. The man dyed I spake of the first I now proceed to the second event of the Law 's coming The man dyed Herein for our berter proceeding we may enquire 1. How he may be said so to dye 2. What death the man dyed 3. How upon the coming of the Law the man dyed 1. What death the man dyed privations are best known by their opposite habits and therefore as life is three-fold so likewise is death There is a life of 1. Nature 2. Grace 3. Sin And there is a death opposite unto that life of Nature Grace Sin 1. Of the first death these words are not to be understood for the man lives his natural life both under the life of Grace and the life of sin The question therefore lies between the two other deaths whether of them two is here to be understood whether the man may be said to be dead unto the life of Grace upon the coming of the Law or rather 2. dead unto the life of sin I find most Interpreters both Ancient and Modern agreeing that the former is here to be understood namely that the Law coming occasioned the death unto the life of Grace and that the Law coming the man dyed from his life of grace But under correction of better judgements I conceive that that death cannot here be meant by the Apostle for if we should understand that upon the coming of the Law the man then dyed from the life of grace then before the coming of the Law the man should have lived the life of grace for he is said to dye from that life which before he lived but that cannot be For before the commandment came he lived not the life of Grace as appears evidently out of the Context for before the commandment came he lived a lawless life a life without the law the life of sin And therefore when the commandment came he is here to be understood to dye from his sinful life which is that life which he lived before the commandment came 2. How may the man be said to dye The man is said to dye when the sin offers it self as a life unto him and he is a dead man unto the motions of it When therefore sinful thoughts represent the objects unto the man and he rejects them he is said to dye unto them Thus when envy pride covetousness c. present themselves unto the man for so many lives and the man still continues in the denyal and rejection of them He may be said to dye so many several deaths As when the Law comes sin revives and puts forth all her force so it comes to pass that the man dyes every day as the Apostle protesteth 1 Cor. 15.31 and 2 Cor. 11.23 he tells us that he was in deaths often 3. But
as the Prophet David complains I am as a dead man out of mind Of such dead men as these the Wise Man speaks Wisd 3.2 In the sight of the unwise they seem to dye and their departure is taken for misery for though they be afflicted in the sight of men yet their hope is full of immortality These Righteous have hope in their death Prov. 14.31 They walk with God as Enoch and Noah did and are not they are in no account at all among men but God takes them to himself Psal 65.34 These these are the dead these blessed dead ones who dye in the Lord Revel 14.13 Exhort That they who live would dye An hard task it is to perswade one to dye no man need to be perswaded to live because life is one of the things which pro se appetuntur which are desired for themselves and therefore death one of those things quae pro se vitantur which are abhorred for themselves But beloved if this life be such as we ought not to live an assumed life then surely to this life we ought to dye but such is this life in sin it 's none of ours it hath no right at all unto us we have nothing to do with it nor it with us Rom. 8.12 Brethren we are debtors but not to the flesh to live after the flesh for if ye live after the flesh which would have a life in ye ye shall dye but if ye through the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live This life cannot be lived but we must be estranged from the life of our God Ephes 4.18 19 20. for when the Law of this life comes lasciviousness and all uncleanness revives and appears in us which if we give our selves over unto we are estranged and alienated from the life of our God Yea when we live this life we dye unto and put to death the Author of Life Rom. 5.8 While we were yet sinners Christ died for us We cannot entertain such a guest but it will cost us so much When the Traveller came to the rich man he entertained him not with any of his own flocks and herds but with the poor mans Lamb. When we receive and entertain our lusts that are strangers to our nature the flocks and herds of Satan they die not no the innocent Lamb that that must die in us Besides there 's a double necessity lies on us both Precepti and Medii There 's a command lies upon us and that one of the first that ever was given by God to man Gen. 2. Where having set man in the Paradise He gives him a Command to eat of all the Trees in the Garden i. e. the trees of Righteousness and forbad them all unrighteousness as the Wise Man speaking of the same Argument saith The Lord said unto them beware of all unrighteousness But in case they sinned he provided a Remedy to die unto the sin for so the words may be understood so that he now begins to be obedient unto one of the first Precepts to die in his affections unto sin according to that Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death For so I had rather read the words as a Command than as a commination or threatning for there 's much trouble to reconcile that speech of the Lord unto the Truth and to make it agree with that which follow In the day wherein thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die the death when yet Adam lived above eight hundred years after that day There is besides Necessitas Medii No man shall see me and live Means That they live not in us stop them at their entrance yield thy self to be killed by the Law and Prophets The Law is a killing letter The Prophets they hew us as Solomon's workmen hewed the stones before they were joyned unto the Temple Hos 6.5 I have bewed them by my Prophets slain them by the word of my mouth Arise Peter kill and eat It 's said to all the Ministers of God So understand that of the Prophet Him shall Elisha slay Sign He that is dead hath ceased from sin Corporis vitam ex motu dignoscimus Bern. Let us examine our motions our walkings if we walk in lusts we live in them it 's the argument Col. 3.7 having reckoned up certain fleshly lusts fornication uncleanness c. in which ye also walked sometimes while ye lived in them We do not walk when we are dead 2. Breathing Joshua put to death every thing that breathed the first motions unto sin 3. Try thy self by the objects of sin which when sin revives by the Law continually present themselves unto thee Thy neighbour thrives in the world or in the gifts and graces of the Spirit now envy offers it self Thou art vilified and despised wrath and fierceness offers it self to thee Thou hast done some notable exploit done some good service to God now pride comes and offers it self to thee These all these and many more arise up in the best of us Nunc specimen specitur nunc certamen cernitur Sisne necne ut esse oportet bonus malus cujusmodi Now is the tryal whether thou be dead or alive if thou consent and agree to the motion thou art alive they are thy life or rather the true death thou art one with them If thou be dead to them they move thee no more than if they were propounded to a dead man NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good THese words are the conclusion of the Apostles Answer to the Doubt and Objection vers 7. Is the Law sin so it seemed from vers 5. for there he saith that there are passions and motions of sin by the Law which bring forth fruit unto death This Objection he answers 1. By shewing the proper effect or the effect per se of the Law it discovers and prohibits sin therefore it is not sin vers 7. 2. By shewing the events or effects by accident of the Law and they are the reviving of sin increase of all manner of concupiscence 3. Deceiving the man and killing him These are the events of the Law coming to the Man as the Apostle speaks warily not proper effects of it for the Law was by the Law-giver and according to the nature of the Law ordained to life ex fine agentis rei But whereas the Law comes to the Man and finds him living another life a life contrary to the Law it proves a death unto him convincing him of transgression and condemning him as guilty of death and so terrifies the man that it mortifies and kills his desires and affections unto sin Thus the Sun enlightens rejoyceth and enlivens as it were the sight of a sound man but it extreamly offends blear and blood-shot eyes Wine makes glad the heart of all healthful men but it 's deadly wine unto
departs from his own right only for peace-sake and withall he leaves us this Rule for our learning practice and imitation in our travel toward the Spiritual Land of Canaan to part with our own proper interest for peace sake for as Charity seeks not its own so neither doth Peace which is of equal extent with it A greater than Abraham the Prince of Peace himself for peace sake dispensed with his own Right and wrought a miracle to pay tribute lest he should give offence Matth. 17.27 And that which St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 6.7 seems reasonable only to such as he himself was a grown peaceable man an Ambassador of peace why do ye not rather take wrong why do ye not rather suffer your selves to be defrauded Love seeks not her own That difference between Paul and Barnabas was jurgium not lis in Charity not with breach of Charity and that not so great as our Translation makes it if well looked into like the division of the Sun-beams which immediately come together again and we hear no more of it Now if differences arise between a believer and an unbeliever a son of peace and an unpeaceable man it is lawful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make use of the Laws which are in force and use that so perverse unpeaceable and refractory spirits which will not be inclined to peace may be forced and bound to it Nor doth this misbeseem a Son of Peace for as his Father is the God of Love and Peace yet is he severe toward unpeaceable men Deut. 20.12 So may his Son be and that without any wrong at all for 't is no injury done to any man to be compelled to be good and just as much as may be by lawful power when of himself he hath no will no inclination to be so The Law was made for the lawless And as he may make use of the Laws so of the Magistrates though unbelievers for even such a Magistrate by Divine Ordination is the Minister of God for thy good Rom. 13. bono defensionis reparationis Thus whereas the Romans of old had enacted a Law That a Freeman of Rome should not be bound or scourged or imprisoned or put to death under a great penalty We find St. Paul making use of this Law against the Magistrates of Philippi and by that means he escaped imprisonment Act. 16.37 38 39. And the same Law he pleads for himself Act. 22. vers 25. and escapes the scourge and when he was in danger of death from the Jews he made good use of this Law by appealing to Caesar Act. 25.10 Nor is there any doubt but when unjust men who pretend Religion go about to muzzle the Oxe that treads out the corn and as much as lies in them to starve him out of his place when they cannot storm him out of it he may no doubt make use of the Laws Nor ought they to take it amiss herein to be accounted unbelievers because they believe not that Precept of the Apostle Render to every one their due c. Owe nothing to any man but to love one another c. But all this while fictis verbis contendimus come we now to enquire 2. Whether it be lawful for a Son of Peace to go to War yea or no It is disputable whether War in the general for a Christian man be lawful yea or no But for our better understanding of this distinguish between Wars Offensive and Defensive Offensive is either 1. for Religion or 2. Civil Causes 1. Offensive War for Religion is utterly unlawful and therefore our Lord sent forth his Disciples unarmed so much as with a staff Matth. 10.10 c. commanded Peter to put up his sword Matth. 26.52 though drawn and used in behalf of Christ himself for Christ's Kingdom is not of this world Joh. 18.36 Object But this perhaps was because as then the Church had no Power so Bellarmine answers in defence of bloodshed procured by his Faction and I wish it were his errour alone but Christ himself had power enough more than twelve Legions of Angels if he had thought fit to have asked his Father Matth. 26.53 He is a God saith Jerubbaal let him strive for himself He is a Spirit and needs not the help of flesh and blood 'T is proper to the Mahumetans not for Christians to propagate Religion with fire and sword But curse ye Meroz Judg. 5. If the Lord shall raise up Deborah and Barach If he shall raise up Christ to be our Captain If the life of Christians falsly so called become generally so debauch'd so Unchristian so Antichristian so Cainish so Cainaiticall why may it not then please God to raise up a Captain who may execute judgement upon such as he did when he sent Josuah to destroy the Canaanites But what mean time have we to do with types and figures the Lord hath made all old things to pass away and all things become new temporal things become spiritual new enemies new weapons Ephes 6. The Ceremonial Temple was shut when Christ was born as Augustus the Emperour shut the Temple of Janus which was wont to be opened in times of War the very year before John the Baptist was born the forerunner of the Prince of Peace as Orosius tells us that the Gospel of Peace might not be hindered but might run and be glorified As it is observed by the Naturalists that while the Halcyon builds her nest at Sea there is alwayes a calm So while Christ builds his Church his Nest where he may lay his young ones and gather them by his Gospel of Peace as an hen her chickens God then vouchsafes peace on earth But not only for Religion but for Civil Causes also Offensive Wars are unlawful He who sheds mans blood Gen. 9. and all they who take the sword shall perish with the sword Matth. 26.52 and Exod. 20. Thou shalt not kill is a Law yet yea explained to be now much more in force than heretofore when even anger is forbidden by our Saviour Matth. 5.22 and hatred it self is accounted by St. John Murder 1 Joh. 3.15 From whence come wars and fightings Jam. 4. And therefore not only outward murder but also hatred variance emulation wrath strife and envying they are reckoned among the works of the flesh Gal. 5. and they who do them shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven vers 21. But this may be understood without provocation but what if one be provoked I know no Reason but that still we persist in the Negative that Vindicative War is not lawful the Rule is general Avenge not your selves for vengeance is mine and I will repay saith the Lord Yet I deny not but that the Magistrate may yea ought to punish Malefactors and lawful it is for Christian men to serve him in execution of Justice provided alwayes that they serve Justice it self and aim at it not at any private and bloody revenge of their own But whether may a Christian
there are which have nothing to shew for themselves but age because they have been so time out of mind But those who retain these old customs consider not that Christ hath redeemed us from our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our vain conversation received by tradition from our fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 But much more are they to blame who have no other warrant for their Religion than these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tradition from their fathers who take their Faith upon trust their fathers did so before them They worshipped Images therefore so will they do We condemn the Papists for this and very justly too yet let us examine our own hearts whether many of us have any more solid foundation for our Religion than our Education and our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But in regard of old ill principles and customs the Scripure speaks otherwise Ezech. 20.18 19 20. Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers neither observe their judgements Zach. 1.4 5. Be you not as your fathers your fathers where are they But to come to an use of Consolation Alas may some man say I desire to put off the old man but he lies heavy upon me A weight that presseth down sin that easily besets me A burden too heavy for me to bear Alas who shall deliver me from the body of this death Alas poor soul who shall deliver thee The grace of God through Jesus Christ So 't is in the Vulgar Latin Rom. 7. ult But I have lien long under this burden prayed long and often to be eased of it Alas poor soul It seems thou hast been accustomed to it and then indeed 't is a burden very troublesome and a weight very hardly cast off Mark 9.14 29. But comfort thy self 't is but the old things whereunto we are accustomed and they do not suddenly pass away The old man dies not a sudden death He must be crucified and that 's a lingering death But if thou dye daily if thou bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus the old man will pine away and dye Heb. 8.13 And the life of Jesus will appear in thy mortal flesh But I have endeavoured long to mortifie them and they seem old and passing away yet indeed they are still in me like the Gibeonites that pretended they came from far shewed all they had old and vanishing away Deal with these as Josuah did with Gibeonites makes them servants to draw water Make them serviceable to draw tears of contrition from thee yet so that the servant abideth not always in the house for surely iniquity shall have an end and thine expectation shall not fail I shall conclude all with a brief Exhortation that we should let these old things pass way The Motives may be very many I shall name but a few of many There are three things which generally move all men to embrace and love what they do love either the honestum or the utile or the jucundum These old things have not one of these three conditions in them For 1. What beauty or comeliness is there in an old Garment yet such are these old things Ephes 4. Nay what dishonour is it unto the Master whom we would be thought to serve Is this old rotten moth-eaten garment his Livery No his Livery is Charity Servants are known by their Liveries to what Masters they belong By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye love one another Joh. 13. Love is a large garment it covers a multitude of sins 'T is an upper garment above all these things put on Love Col. 3. The old hatred is the Philistins garment Ezech. 25.15 There 's no comliness no beauty no honour unto God in these old things 2. No nor profit unto men that old Serpent hath his name Belial from unprofitableness These old things are unprofitable and vain and be it granted that some profit were in them yet they will not profit in the latter end The Apostle dares appeal to any that hath made tryal of them what profit had ye c. 3. No nor is there pleasure in them or if there be it is exceeding short it was Moses's consideration The pleasures of sin for a season Heb. 11. And it must needs be short for the world it self passeth away and therefore must all the pleasures and lusts of it But be it granted that the world should continue if our life continue not with it to what purpose is the world with all the lusts of it unto us As he said in the Emblem when he was now drowning after a storm when the Sun shined Quid tu si peream What good doest thou to me if I must perish And what doth all the Sun-shine of the world profit us if we have not life to enjoy it And what is your life what is that foundation upon which all that structure of honours pleasures and profits and hopes of all these is reared What is that upon which we build all our negotiation all our trading all our bartering all our buying and selling all our carking and caring all our provision for our childrens children to the third and fourth generation is' t not our life Go too now ye that say to day or to moroow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow for what is your life 'T is a vapour or the breathing of a man So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Syriack word there signifieth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to which man's life is compared Psal 144. an emptiness a vanity a nothing at all such a vapour such a breath such a nothing is our life and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it appears it doth but appear it is not said to be and how long appears it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 very little while and then it vanisheth away as if it did but appear that it might disappear that it might vanish away A goodly thing to swear by as some use to do As I live which is properly the Oath of God Now if our natural life be such a vapour such a breath such an emptiness such a nothing upon which depends the whole fruition of all our lusts of all moral old things Let us give them fair passage let them pass away from us lest we pass away from them More NOTES on II CORINTH V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Therefore if a man be in Christ he is a new creature THese words according to their divers reading in the Text and Margin may be diversly considered 1. As a Doctrine as here is expressed in the Text. 2. As an Use as in the Margin whosoever is in Christ let him be a new creature 1. He is a Creature A Creature is so called from the reference it hath to God the Creator which is either 1. Largely Or 2. Strictly taken 1. Largely so the World the Heavens and the
so Revel 1.7 Every eye shall see him and they that pierced him when they see him their eye that looks upon him affects their heart Lament 3.51 Mine eye affecteth mine heart or my soul all kindreds of the earth wail because of him Thus St. Peter in his first Sermon Act. 2.37 evidently sets forth the sufferings of the Lord Jesus and his crucifixion whereupon the people were pricked at their heart c. our Translators very fitly put that place in the margin of Zach. 12.10 And no doubt the Lord expects a like effect from us of his outward manifestations and not that we should stand at a gaze and amuze our selves only at some things without us Observ 5. Hence we learn the tenour and subject of the Apostles preaching St. Peter's Act. 10.37 and 43. and St. Paul Act. 26.22 23. which we ought well to heed and obey their requiring of us as our duty Observ 6. Here the accomplishment of all types and figures touching our Lords passion and crucifixion as also the subtilty of Satan in bewitching us to abuse the Cross of Christ with outward Observation Observ 7. We need minding and remembring what Christ suffers of us and how we ought to suffer with him and to know how we have crucified him with our sins and that we ought to crucifie our sins with him and so to be crucified with Christ as St. Paul exhorts these Galatians by his own Example The Galatians here had this Doctrine represented unto them in the figures of the Law and in the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles yet they obeyed not this Truth let us be careful lest we follow them in like disobedience Observ 8. Note hence the great goodness of God who not only hath given Christ and him crucified but also hath given means of knowing him by the ear by the eye the two disciplinary senses both which therefore God is said to have made and because Christ is the common salvation Jude vers 2. the Lord hath appointed means of all other the most common the most universally known and used by mankind as Bread and Wine Bread and that broken evidently setting forth Christ's body broken on the Cross Wine and that poured out prefiguring before our eyes the blood of Christ shed for us Thus hath Jesus Christ been set forth evidently before our eyes crucified in us and shall such outward manifestations be in vain unto us The Apostle desired to know nothing among the Corinthians but Jesus Christ and him crucified but did the Apostle desire to know Christ crucified in himself or in them and did he not much more desire to know and experimentally to find conformity unto Christ crucified in himself and them Is it not proper to all those who are Christ's to crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts And the Lord himself hath given us Example in himself of so doing He lived in this world in great sorrow poverty and shame He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with griefs and for our sakes he became poor he exposed himself to open shame And wherefore was all this but that through his like Cross even the patience of Jesus Christ we might crucifie those who had crucified the Lord Jesus even by like sorrow and grief to mortifie the lusts of the flesh by his like poverty to crucifie covetousness the lusts of the eyes and by his like ignominy and shame we might kill and crucifie the pride of life And these are the three great enemies of Christ in the world who have put to death the Author of Life and if we crucifie these we are then crucified with him and shall be glorified with him Amen Axiom 3. The Galatians did not obey the Truth We must here search 1. what is Truth and 2. what it is to obey the Truth Surely Christ is the Truth as he himself saith I am the Truth the Way and the Life He was crucified and died for our sins that we might be crucified and dead with him unto our sins as the Apostle tells them he was Gal. 2.19 I by the Law am dead to the Law that I may live unto God I am crucified with Christ c. Thus the truth in Jesus it putting off the old man and putting on the new Ephes 4. This Truth was crucified in the Galatians and evidently set forth before their eyes yet they obeyed it not in that they were not crucified and dead with Christ So that they were not obedient unto the Truth of Christ crucified being not crucified with him nor willing to bear his Cross For reason of this I shall content my self with the reason in the Text why they were not obedient and speak of it when I handle that point the Apostle alledgeth for a reason some or other had bewitched them Observ 1. The Doctrine of Christ crucified is the Truth Now all kinds of Doctrines in Arts and Sciences hold forth some truth but what truth it is is expressed by the speciale formale of every Art and Science What is the special formal difference of this Truth the Apostle tells us Tit. 1.1 It 's a truth according to godliness Observ 2. Yet is not the Doctrine of Christ crucified the highest truth It is true the Apostle saith he desired to know nothing among the Corinthians but Christ Jesus and him crucified i. e. I so behaved my self among you that I might seem to know nothing else and that that must be his meaning appears by his next words I was among you in weakness and in fear and trembling Paul took upon him that state because the Corinthians were young and weak and capable yet of no higher Doctrine and therefore he calls them children and saith he spake unto them as carnal c. 1 Cor. 3.1 and according to his practice to the weak he became weak not but that he had higher Doctrine to impart unto them For such is the Doctrine of Christ's Resurrection and Life his Ascension and Session at the right hand of God his coming to Judgement c. These and such as these are higher than that of Christ crucified and therefore 1 Cor. 2. We speak wisdom saith he among those that are perfect and capable of higher and more transcendent hidden truth Observ 3. The Doctrine of Christ crucified is a Doctrine of Truth that is to be obeyed It 's not a Truth only in Theory and Speculation it 's a practical Truth a Truth that is to be obeyed This is the rather to be observed because many look at the Gospel only as a Doctrine of Indulgence Grace and Favour and hope for nothing by it but the remission of their sins Whereas indeed the Gospel requires as much obedience as the Law yea in regard of further explication of the Law it requires more because it was not generally known that the law is spiritual until our Lord and his Apostles had so declared it And therefore whereas the Pharisees were the most strict observers of the Law
great and important duty may be done and is done by all those who are Christs for they crucifie the flesh The Apostles drift here is to put a distinction between those under the Law as the Galatians desired to be Gal. 4.21 And 2. those under the Gospel 1. They under the Law are liable to the works of the flesh whereof he propounds a Catalogue vers 19. and consequently to Condemnation But 2. They who are under the Gospel are led by the spirit of Christ and bring forth the fruits of the Spirit and crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts 1. They crucifie the flesh that must be distinct from the effects of it which follow with the affections and lusts So that for our more distinct consideration of these words I shall take them asunder and propound unto you these three Divine Axioms 1. The Christians or Disciples of Christ are Christs and belong to Christ 2. They have crucified the flesh 3. They have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts 1. The Christians or Disciples of Christ are Christs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They are such as belong unto Christ This is needful to be explained because it is the subject and foundation on which the following Divine Truths are built with this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Disciples of Christ or Christians are described Who then are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they that are Christs They who are Christs are considerable either in themselves or as compared with others 1. In themselves they who belonged to Christ were called by diverse names See Notes in Act. 11.26 Reason 1. They are correspondent to their Pattern Reason 2. In regard of the Father Col. 1.12 and the Son Joh. 17. Observ 1. The transcendent dignity of Christians Jam. 2.7 Observ 2. Christians and Disciples of Christ they are not their own they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are Christs Observ 3 As these words are comparatively taken learn hence O Christian man in what estate thou art c. See Notes in Act. 11.26 But how is it true that they who are Christs have crucified the flesh This is with similitude to Christ who is made sin for us and said to be put to death in the flesh 1 Pet. 3.18 and to have suffered for us in the flesh Chap. 4.1 And therefore in conformity unto his Crucifixion the Old Man of sin is to be put to a like death Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our Old Man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Thus the sinful flesh or flesh and body of sin answers to Christs flesh and our Patience unto his Cross whereby the body of sin is crucified The Reason why they who are Christs ought to crucifie the flesh See Notes in Luk. 9.23 Object But the Text seems not to impose this as a duty on us to be done but speaks of it as already supposed to be done They that are Christs have crucified the flesh c. Respon It 's well worth our notice that sometime Christ sometime they who are Christs are said to have done or suffered that which they are yet doing So 1. Christ is said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he hath made the purging of our sins Heb. 1.3 When yet he continues to make the purging of them 1 Job 1. He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all our unrighteousness Thus Heb. 2.16 He took on him the seed of Abraham The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the present tense as being the daily work of his providence to lay hold upon the seed of Abraham the faithful ones and to keep them from falling 2. Thus when they who are Christ's are said to be dead and buried with Christ by baptism Rom. 6.2 3 4. The words are in the Aorist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which note their continued act of dying spiritually being baptized and being buried with Christ Thus the Colossians are said to be risen with Christ yet vers 5. they are exhorted to mortifie the earthly members And the word here also is in the Aorist And thus in the words of the Text They that are Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have crucified the flesh c. they have so done it that they are still doing of it Observ 4. The subtilty of Satan who for preservation of his own Kingdom hath brought mis-interpretations upon the Cross c. See Notes on Phil. 2.8 They who are Christs have crucified the flesh We must here enquire 1. What 's meant by the flesh 2. What it is to crucifie the flesh 3. How it is true that they who are Christs have crucified the flesh 1. The flesh here signifieth the old man Rom. 6.6 2. The word we render a Cross is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which of old was nothing else but that the Latin calls palus or vallus a long spar of Timber sharpened at one end and driven into the ground it had the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the erecting and setting it up into the air saith Eustathius and was used first for defence many such stakes being fixed into the earth about ones dwelling But afterward they fastned a transverse piece of Wood to the top of it and made it a Cross and used it for the execution of Malefactors Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to crucifie or to fasten a Malefactor to the Cross Thus the word is used Matth. 27. As for the kind of death it was very painful See Notes on Phil. 2.8 ad finem in additionibus 3. But what 's this to us And how is it true that they who are Christs have crucified the flesh Surely it 's a principal duty of Christianity See Notes on Psal 28. in addit It is not truly understood what is the true spiritual Cross which our Lord commands his Disciples to take up The most agree that by the Cross of Christ is to be understood all manner of afflictions and persecutions Omnis generis calamitates piorum presertim veritatis causâ toleratas saith Flace Illyricus c. We can be no otherwise Christ's Disciples Nisi ad multas aerumnas ferendas compositi simus saith one of greatest name And another not much inferiour to him Nequit absque Cruce persecutione praedicari in mundo regnum Dei I might name many more who interpret the Cross of Christ to be afflictions and persecutions But persecutions cannot be the Cross of Christ See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Besides persecutions and afflictions befal all men alike Eccles 9. Cruci suae non minus affixi sunt reprobi whereas the Cross is here directed to Christ's own Disciples Matth. 10.38 Luk. 9.23 Observ 1. Note here the Types and Figures of the old man crucified with his passions and lusts We read what a great execution there was done by Josuah soon after he came among the Malefactors in the Land of Canaan Chap. 8.29 He hang'd the
of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent which is a lasting enmity Gen. 3. Revel 12. ult He himself hath commanded this contention 1 Tim. 6.12 Observ 1. Christian Religion is no easie no lazy profession wrestling requires all the mans strength fighting doth so Timotheus Observ 2. We learn from hence what is properly the Christian Faith not a belief that all things are already done to our hands so that we need do nothing Observ 3. We our selves must be active toward the conquest of the enemy and obtaining our own Salvation True it is that we have no strength of our own but the Lord lends us his Arm i. e. Christ See Notes in Isa 33.2 Doubt If then our power be of God and he help by his Arm and he work all our works what need we do any thing Deut. 33.27 The eternal God is thy refuge and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee and shall say destroy them So needful that Salvation depends upon it 2 Cor. 1.6 Exhort Fight the good fight of Faith contend lawfully 2 Tim. 2.5 Confer 1 Cor. 9. Observ 1. It is not the Lords will that weak and impotent Mankind should maintain differences contend strive one with another he hath made all of one blood Truly such an Unity there ought to be in the Church that we ought to speak and think one and the same thing and Brother ought not to go to Law with brother But whereas graceless and ungodly men break the Peace of God and Peace among Men and Men become mighty hunters one of other God in justice often times dasheth unpeaceable Spirits one against another and raiseth up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 defenders of the Peace and preservers of Mankind Observ 2. We are not to wrestle only with carnal sins See Notes in Zach. 7.5 6. Observ 3. We have no weak Adversary to deal withall 't is folly for us to think so Stultum est imbecillem fingere adversarium That 's the third sence of these words which I believe is the best though I reject not the other for so flesh and blood sounds weakness and the spirit and spiritual that which is strong Isa 31. 1 Cor. 3. Gal. 6.1 Ye that are spiritual restore c. Repreh Those who very undiscreetly afflict and crucifie their poor weak flesh especially on these dayes of Fasting and Humiliation and mean time neglect the roots of bitterness which lie hid in their hearts I beseech thee who ever thou art what hurt hath thy poor flesh done unto thee what hath it deserved at thy hand We blame the Papists yet many of us do the very same thing O how much better how much more wisely should we do if we would endeavour to extinguish kill and crucifie our vicious inclinations our sins rather than our weak flesh and blood that we would put to death the Ram rather than Isaac the Aegyptian rather than the Edomite the ill thief rather than the good we wrestle not only with the carnal lust More NOTES on EPHES. VI. 12 13. THese words contain a List or Catalogue of the Chief Commanders in our Enemies Army and an Alarm with the reason of it The Chief Commanders are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Principalities Powers Rulers of the darkness of this world The general under which they are all contained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritual wickednesses in heavenly things These several points offer themselves to our consideration 1. The world is in darkness 2. The Principalities and Powers are Governours of the world 3. We wrestle against Principalities against Powers against the Rulers of the darkness of this world 4. We wrestle against spiritual wickedness in high places or heavenly things 5. Because we have these Antagonists to wrestle withal therefore we ought to take unto us the whole armour of God that we may be able to resist them These names are understood by the Fathers and School-men to be meant of diverse degrees of Angels Ephes 1.21 Ye have Principality Power and Dominion The same ye have Col. 1.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dominions Prncipalities or Powers Of these I have spoken largely heretofore as understood of the good Angels here they are to be understood of the fallen and apostate Angels 1. Quaere what is meant 1. by the world 2. by darkness 3. that the world is in darkness 2. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to detain or hold the eyes from seeing so the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be dark and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hold or detain as the fight from seeing they differ but in one point one from other We read of diverse kinds of darkness 1. Natural 2. Spiritual 1. The Natural darkness ariseth from interception of outward light 2. The Spiritual from the intervention of the heavenly and spiritual light the inward spiritual darkness is sin which because sometime the man is become one with it he is called darkness also ye were darkness Ephes 5.8 3. There is beside these darknesses another sort which we cannot call evil but such as are taken rather in a good sence Exod. 19.16 18. Psal 18.12 God made the darkness his hiding place He said he would dwell in the thick darkness What you have heard in the darkness that declare ye in the light Mat. 20. If a man shall consider the multitude of contemplations and knowledges of the Divine Nature which all the understanding of Man is not able to explain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Allegories he will say that there is darkness in Divine things See Notes in Mat. 13.11 The darkness here understood is that of sin In darkness there is 1. the obscurity of the medium 2. the objects hid in it 3. the eyes held by it 4. the man blind Isai 29.18 and Chap. 42.16 2. The Devils are Rulers of the darkness of this world Job 14.30 and 16.11 This is therefore to be understood with limitation not so as if the Devil had by right an Authority and Power over this world O no 't is a term of restriction Tenebrarum harum Rulers of the darkness of this world And so it is an unquestionable tenent that the Evil Spirits have their Rule and Power in this dark world Communis omnium doctorum est opinio quod aer iste plenus sit contrariis fortitudinibus Hier. Darkness of this world is twofold 1. Outward Isai 14. Lappi Finnones 2. Inward in every mans worldly mind For as the Lord hath put the Divine World in the heart of his Saints so hath the Prince of this world put the evil world in the heart of ungodly men Rulers of this world i. e. the lovers of it wicked men they are Rulers of that world whereof our Lord speaks the world knew him not Joh. 1. These evil Spirits differ from the good Angels by their want of light for whereas the Principles of an Angel are Body Soul and Spirit 1. The Body is wind fecit Angelos
and drink to do his Fathers will and shall it be ours to do our own will His will was resolved and emptied into his Fathers will his humanity was wholly without it self 't was instrumentum Dei divinitati conjunctum saith Lyra an instrument at hand for the Deity to work by Such an obedient mind hath been alwayes in the Servants of God mine heart is ready mine heart is ready saith holy David and our Apostle Lord what wilt thou have me to do nay rather what wilt thou do with me their will was so resolved into Gods will that they seemed to do nothing themselves but were without themselves like serviceable instruments to be acted by their Masters hand and ready for God to work by 't is St. Luke's ordinary phrase Paul and Barnabas rehearsed what God had done with them Act. 14.27 and 15.4 Such an obedient mind was in Christ and in all that are Christs and that not only in speaking and doing but also in suffering according to the Will of God which is the third step of our Lords Humiliation He was obedient unto death Rare and singular obedience for whereas obedience is alwayes the greater by how much the good is the greater which we undervalue for obedience sake what goods are greater than either those of name and honour but what contradiction of sinners did he suffer against himself they thought they said well when they said he was a Samaritan and had a Devil or those of fortune but he became poor and had not where to lay his head or those of body as beauty stature strength c. But he was weak and had neither form nor comliness or those of Soul and of all the rest the Will but not my Will but thy Will be done or those of the whole man as Liberty but he was captivated and led away like a sheep to the slaughter or that of all the rest which is the fountain of all the rest the Life but he became obedient even to the death he undervalued and parted with every desireable good only for obedience sake But the Son of Man must be killed saith he himself and he was delivered up to death by his Father it seems therefore his death was necessary yea constrained and violent for he was betrayed bought and sold by Judas and the Jews who procured his death and he himself was unwilling to die if therefore there were necessity from God if coaction from men if in him unwillingness to die surely there was no obedience unto death The Answer to this doubt may serve also for a fundamental reason of this third step or degree of our Lords humiliation for 't is most true the Father delivered up the Son unto death both by cloathing him with a mortal garment which he might put off and die and by inspiring a Will into him to die and by allowing his betrayers and murtherers power and opportunity to deliver him up unto death and by so disposing and ordering his death contrary to their malicious designs that by a conformable death he might repair the life of the world according to the speech of Joseph his type Ye thought evil against me but God intended it to good c. to save much people alive Yet did he not constrain his Son to die either immediately predetermining his Will by an antecedent peremptory decree or over-ruling it and taking away the liberty of it by constraint or mediately by giving any coactive power over him into his enemies hand which 't is manifest they had not and though they had the power they had from God yet not for any such end so that God cannot be said to be the cause of his death though he gave them power to kill him no more than he that lends his friend a knife may be said to be the cause of a murder committed with it so that here was no absolute necessity or compulsion either from God or Man only a necessity of consequence there was which as the learned know may consist with things contingent and free agents But he was unwilling to die how then obedient unto death he seemed indeed unwilling to die and that was lest he should seem not to be a man for what maw simply or absolutely was ever willing to die when he would shew in his flesh the weakness of our flesh saith Tertullian he said Father let this Cup pass from me but in order and submission to his Fathers Will he curb'd his own Will and complyed with his Father in eodem volito and was willing to die Read the story of his Passion and see if he be not so O my Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I unto this hour Yea he was so thirsty after the Cup of his passion that he called Peter Satan for suggesting a contrary motion the Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it The Father gave it him and he took it the Father delivered him up unto death and he delivered himself up unto death Ephes 5.25 both willingly as Zeno Veronensis speaks of Abraham and Isaac which figured out our Lords passion Ille gladium exerit iste cervicem eodem voto c. the one draws out his sword the wicked which is thy sword or a sword of thine saith David and the other puts forth his neck And surely great reason there was for this Joynt-will of the Father and Son touching the death of Christ whether we respect the Righteousness of God or the salvation of Men For whereas the Righteousness of God is either facti of deed whereby he doth all things befitting himself It became him to make the Captain of our salvation perfect through sufferings or dicti of Promise for those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets that Christ should suffer he hath so fulfilled And he suffered for our Salvation the general end which we confess in the Creed which salvation in respect of the term à quo is from sin from the wrath of God for sin from the curse of the Law for sin from eternal death the wages of sin from Satan who hath the power of death in sin Tit. 2.14 Rom. 5. Gal. 3.13 Hos 13.14 For Chrlst by his death put to death these enemies of our Salvation as Sampson his type by his death the Philistines In regard of the term ad quem as we confess in the Collect on Easter day by his death he opened unto us the gate of Everlasting Life that he might bring us unto God 1 Pet. 3.18 that he might bring us unto Glory that by means of death we might receive the promise of the Eternal Inheritance Hebr. 2. and generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Gregory Nyssen nay summa voluntatis c. the whole summ of Gods will is the salvation of men saith Tertullian So willing
was the Father that Man should be saved that he spared not his only begotten Son and so willing was the Son that he spared not himself but became obedient to his Father even unto death and ought not we to be at least as willing as obedient and that for our own salvation It 's but our duty for hereunto are we called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2.21 a principal duty which the Sacrament requires of us and which every one of us hath promised and vowed solemnly and stand engaged faithfully to perform For as from the death of Christ the Sacraments have their power and efficacy saith the School so their principal end is our conformity to the death of Christ for know ye not that so many of us as are baptized into Jesus Christ are baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 And to speak a word in season because the Church now generally addresses it self to the Holy Communion Know ye not that so often as ye eat that bread and drink that Cup of the Lord ye shew forth the Lords death till he come till his life appear in our mortal body As they relate of Artemesia that she drunk up her husbands ashes in wine and erected unto his memory a stately Monument So the Church the Spouse of Christ erects a monument in her self of Christs death by her conformity thereunto For the Cup of blessing which we bless is it not the communion of the blood of Christ and the bread which we break is it not the communion of the body of Christ 1 Cor. 10.16 But good God how few are there of that crowd of men who call themselves Christians that dare follow Christ down this third step of his Humiliation For do not most men believe that it 's enough that Christ died though they die not that this work is done already to their hand or if they think it their duty do they not put it off till hereafter Let us eat and drink for to morrow wee 'l die Or do they not think to commute this duty and turn it into vain jangling and conceive that it 's enough for them to dispute it out whether Christ died for all men or no But as for conformity to his death few words of that or if words yet but words Nay men are so averse from this duty that I make no question but many would rather part with all their estates than their sins as Rabanus Maurus spake by experience of some who had left large Revenues and Patrimonies that they might embrace a Monastick life and die to the world yet had not left their anger and covetousness but would quarrel for the value of a farthing Nay many would not doubt rather to dye a violent death skin for skin and yield their bodies to be burned in defence of some tenent which they have chosen to hold in Religion than die the spiritual death unto sin For since men of divers and contrary Religions have laid down their lives upon terms of contradiction it may hence be concluded that one of them at the least died in defence of his own will not that he might loose his own will and suffer according to the Will of God so that under their favour who think otherwise it 's no good argument this or that man dyed in defence of such or such a tenent therefore it 's a true tenent But if so few dare follow our Lord down this step to be obedient unto death Quid dicam in crucem tolli What shall I say of that lowest step of his Humiliation He became obedient unto death even the death of the Cross that painful that lingering that infamous that accursed death of the Cross So painful that crux is all one with a torment and cruciare to torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there being then in use no torment thought so exquisite But si grave breve no 't was a long a lingering death so that it might be thought a favour even to dye And ad damnum accedit infamia to so great so long a torment add the infamy of it 'T is the most shameful death in the judgement of all men Gentiles Jews and Christians whether we respect the quality of the Malefactors adjudged so to dye 't was the death only of servants and slaves and of those the basest and most notorious Homine libero indignum quamvis nocente saith Lactantius whence St. Paul was slain with the sword because a free-man the other Apostles crucified or put to other deaths because reputed servants Or whether we respect the place where 't was executed without the gate so base so infamous the Gentiles thought it Extra Portam dispersis manibus patibulum habebis saith the Comedian and the Jews account it the greatest reproach of Christans that they worship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crucified God Nay St. Paul acknowledges it a most shameful death by opposing Glory and the Cross had they known him they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory 1 Cor. 2.8 And shame and the cross are all one with him Heb. 13.13 and you 'l think no less if ye remember those who they are without the gate for without are dogs and Sorcerers and whore-mongers and murderers and idolaters and whosoever loveth and maketh a lye Apoc. 22. And among these they reckoned the God of Truth the Lord of Life Nay add but to the shame of men the curse of God that it was an execrable death for cursed is every one that is hanged upon a tree and 't will appear to be the worst of all deaths of all punishmens the worst Summo supplicio i. e. cruce afficiuntur saith the Lawyer O who hath done this wickedness this great wickedness and with so high a hand sinned against God! who but Judas and the Jews they contrived and plotted his death and Pilat he adjudged him so to dye though he himself confessed there was no cause of death in him Alas poor Pilat alas poor Jew you bear all the blame but we we Beloved we are the men who have crucified the Lord of Glory we we also have been his betrayers and murderers For 't is not the Plot of the Jews only but the conspiracy also of all ungodly men Morte turpissimâ condemnemus eum Nor were the Jews the only men that crucified him but all the Nations of the Earth Apoc. 1.7 and we among the rest he was crucified in the great City of the Devil as St. Austin understood it which is spiritually call'd Sodom and Egypt Apoc. 11.8 For what do the Priests else but mock when they preach Christ one way and live another what do they else but imprison him when they know the Truth and hold it in unrighteousness Nay what do they else but crucifie him For they who sin wilfully after they have received the knowledge of the truth they crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and
put him to an open shame And when the people hear his word and call him their Lord and King yet do not that which he commands them what do they else but crown him with thorns and put a reed in his hand unless they make him a Lord of misrule that will allow them to do what they list And when they bow the knee and uncover their head at his name yet are wilfully disobedient what do they else but deride and mock him as the strangers did and trample under foot the Son of God We pitty St. Peter who denyed his Lord and we would not have done it had we heen in his case no not we but in our works we deny him which is far worse if our Apostle reason right Tit. 1. But to be a Judas to have betrayed our Lord with a kiss and made sale of him who among us that tenders his own reputation would not think it a better report to have had his end Yet what do we else but betray our Lord with a kiss when in praying and praising and singing and preaching we draw near unto him with our lips but our hearts are far from him And I appeal unto thee Merchant Tradesman or other when there stands but a lie between thee and a good commodity dost thou not think it a cheap penny-worth and dost thou not then sell thy Lord He is the Truth and that for a little gain perhaps for less than one of his thirty pieces a goodly price we value our Lord Truth at when we pass him away for a trifle when we transgress for a piece of bread as if the Truth were of all other the cheapest commodity that 's bought or sould And when we contemn the present Grace of Christ when we resist and oppose a known Truth what do we else but spit in Christ's face blindfold him and buffet him But what are these wounds in thine hands These are they wherewith I was wounded in the house of my friends Zach. 13. And who are they that monopolize the friendship of Christ but those weak ones in Religion who would be thought the strongest men and stoutest professors of it These these are his friends who pierce his hands i. e. enfeeble his power cornua in manibus ejus c. He had borns in his hands and there is the hidings of his power saith the Prophet Habakuck 3.4 These hands they pierce who have a form of godliness but deny the power of it 2 Tim. 3.5 And of all Sects in the Christian World these are the men who most of all upbraid others with this place yet are they the men who of all others most pretend infirmity and weakness and that in this day of Christ's Power Psal 110. And what do the rich and voluptuous but put to death the Author of Life Ye have lived in pleasure and been wanton saith St. James Jam. 6. ye have condemned and killed the just one i. e. the Lord Jesus saith venerable Bede Oecumenius and the interlineary Gloss and he mean time doth not resist you Thus he is oppressed and he is afflicted yet he opens not his mouth He is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so opened not he his mouth Esay 53. but even unto this death this painful tedious ignominious execrable death He became obedient even to the death of the cross If we desire a Reason more proper to this point 't was that he might shew us in how base esteem we have had the Truth the Wisdom and the Righteousness of God saith Lactantius Institut libr. 4. cap. 36. How we have accounted the life of Christ madness and the end of it without honour Such such hath been his repute always in the world He was dispised and rejected of men a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief and we hid as it were our faces from him He was despised and we esteemed him not yet 't was that he might sanctifie us that he suffered without the gate Heb. 13.12 That he might redeem us from the curse of the Law that he became a curse for us Gal. 3. 'T was that no man no not the basest of men should be excluded from the benefit of his death 'T was that he might draw all men unto him that he was thus lifted up The cause of these and all what ere he did and suffered is the Love the great Love of Christ wherewith he loved us and gave himself for us For so he seems really and in effect which is the truest word to speak to every one of us from off his Cross Behold O man what I suffer for thy sake Lo I have disrobed my self of mine Honour my Majesty and Glory and taken upon me thy flesh the rags of thine humanity and all the weaknesses and frailties of it all the basest conditions of it I have been apprehended like a thief accused spit on blind-folded buffeted derided stript scourged and all for thee I have been accounted a Worm and no Man the very shame of men and outcast of the people a mad man one that had a Devil not only sinful not only the worst of sinners but even sin it self for thy sake I have taken a body for this end that I might die for thee and which is yet worse than death I am suffering the torments of a painful tedious ignominious accursed death upon the Cross for thee Behold all that pass by and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow Yet is not the sorrow of my Passion which thou seest equall to that which thou seest not of my compassion for thee I am forsaken of my Friends of Angels of Men of my Disciples of my God and Father and left forlorn desolate and exposed unto the malice and temptation of the Devil and all wicked Spirits And all this as it proves for malicious and graceless men for mine enemies for an unthankful world which makes no other use of my sufferings but as of a cloke to cover their wiekedness withall and to hide themselves as they think from the eyes of Omnisciency Lo I am become a man of sorrows that I may lead thee through sorrow into joy I am exposed to the power of darkness that I may bring thee from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God I am now dying for thee that thou by a like death mayst enjoy the everlasting life yea I endure a shameful and accursed death for thee that I may lead thee from shame to glory from a curse unto a blessing I have left all and am left of all for thy sake and oughtest not thou to leave all for my sake I have left whatever is in this world good and delightful for thy sake And oughtest not thou to leave all whatever is evil however it seem to thee good and delightful for my sake yea for thy own sake shall I not see the travel of my soul Thus thus the Son of
Virtue that extends it self to the whole Soul every Grace and every Virtue is either an ingredient and part of it or else indissolubly knit and united to it Whence it is that the Cross of Christ is said to be made in part of the Palm-tree by reason of the manifold Vertues of it reported to be three hundred and sixty especially because by it we bear off every molestation and pressure of the Soul as that Tree supports and grows against the weight laid on it Hence it is called by St. Gregory the root of Virtues and the keeper of the Soul according to that of our Saviour In patience possess ye your souls as being kept only by it and lost without it And therefore our Saviour having exhorted us to bear the Cross whosoever saith he shall save his soul i. e. endeavour to save it any other way shall lose it and whosoever shall lose his soul for my sake or seem to lose it by crucifying the lusts of it the same shall save it for what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul And as the province or duty is general so 't is perpetual it requires continuation without failing or interruption 't is enduring to the end 't is faithfulness unto the death of every sin We must not hope to put it to a sudden death to be crucified is moriendo mori 't is a long a lingering death to die often to die alwayes until sin be throughly dead in us And for this end was the holy time of Lent Instituted of old for the continual mortification of sin in similitude and through the vertue of our Saviours death As they report a Coffin taken up at Assos in Phrygia which consumed the bodies of those that were put into it in forty dayes would God it were as true of the body of sin in every one of us all that it were wholly consumed and mortified in these forty dayes well nigh spent pray God they be well spent Now besides this Annual Commemoration of Christ's Death and our conformity thereunto the Church hath weekly Fasts the fourth and sixth dayes in remembrance of our Lords betraying and crucifying which withall require of us our daily mortifying and crucifying of sin and our preparation also for our resurrection with him unto newness of life Especially this day which hath the proper name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to put us in mind daily to prepare our selves by partaking of his Passion that we may be partakers also of his Resurrection Mystical pious and holy Constitutions which prophane men whose Religion is Rebellion whose Faith is Faction contemn and trample under foot as swine do pearls who oppose the Churches Feasts and Fasts as superstitious and feast and junket upon our fasting dayes accounting our Fasts as superstitious and this day above all the rest like the Ophytae of old who adored the Serpent for being the cause that many mysteries were reveiled unto men For no doubt those who feast and banquet upon this day for a like reason seem to praise and applaud Judas and the Jews who betrayed and crucified Christ as upon this day Nay do they not herein imitate the Old Serpent who is confessed by his servants to be wont to keep his feasts with them upon this day Not that our conformity unto Christ's passion is this or any one dayes work as they vainly object but to put us in mind that he died for sin once never to die more in like manner ought we so to crucifie sin once that we never sin more A duty of the greatest difficulty called in Scripture the narrow way the strait gate the fiery tryal the labours or the throws of child-bearing the pangs of death the pains of hell Yet how difficult soever it is born it must be and that willingly If any man will be my Disciple let him take up his Cross will and take voluntary and free actions both But alas whom shall we perswade thus to take up his Cross Young men they are most what like the young man in the Gospel Mar. 14. they run away when they should bear the Cross of Christ they run after the youthful lusts they 'l bear it hereafter when they are elder yes when old age it self is a burden As for the elder many of them are so far from bearing Cross of Christ that by neglect or ill example or downright Precept a dreadful thing to consider they train up novices while their hearts are tender in a contrary mind unto Christ Jesus they glory in the outward Cross and are enemies to the inward but these are prophane men Nay among pretenders to Religion are there not some who suffer as evil doers and busie bodies not as Christians Or if they bear the Cross of Christ yet not inwardly not willingly but outwardly and by constraint Popular applause makes them seem religious and mortified men as the people compelled Simon whose name sounds Obedience to bear the Cross after Christ Others despise the Cross as foolishness what need they bear it Christ has born it for them Others take offence at it and cannot endure so much as the sign of it but flee from it like evil spirits out of the Church out of the Kingdom out of the known world out of their wits out of any thing but themselves as when our Saviour went to suffer death upon the Cross some forsook him and fled others followed him afar off others confessed he was a Righteous Man smote their breasts and returned every one to his own way O quam pauci post te volunt ire Domine cùm tamen pervenire ad te nemo sit qui nolit congregare cupiunt sed non compati non curant quaerere quem tamen desiderant invenire cupiunt te consequi sed nolunt sequi saith St. Bernard Thus difficulty frights men from bearing the Cross which indeed most commends it For what is there in this world desirable and excellent but withall 't is hard to be obtained and clog'd with difficulty such is Knowledge and Victory and Glory And our conformity unto Christ crucified is all these and more 'T is the best knowledge the knowledge of ones own self the only knowledge St. Paul desired to know nothing more nay nothing else nor was there need for our conformity to Christ crucified opens all the treasures all the hidden mysteries of Divine Wisdom and Knowledge as at the death of Christ the veil of the Temple was rent from the top to the bottom and the Holy of holies appeared saith Hugo Cardinalis 'T is the best conquest thus to be conquerour of ones own self to overcome death Death is swallowed up in victory to overcome the world the Synagogue of Satan is subdued by the word of Christ's patience Apoc. 3. Yea Satan himself is conquered by the Cross For whether of old there were or yet there be that vertue in the sign of the Cross that it could drive
without patience 'T is true Faith leads the dance but then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leads on the rest in their rank and order 't is St. Peters Metaphor Add unto your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness and to godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity where 't is most observable that the Apostle directs this Exhortation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to those who had obtained equally precious faith with St. Peter himself and the rest of the Apostles And therefore Faith in Scripture is ordinarily concrete with patience and sometimes expresly joyned with it for where Faith is called a shield it 's not precisely to be understood of Faith but as it is concrete with patience whose property agrees with that of the shield as to defend and keep possession of the Soul and where St. John saith this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith patience must needs be understood together with Faith For Faith in its own nature and of it self includes no such action but vincit qui patitur and where 't is said be faithful unto the death patience is involved in Faith for Faith abstractly taken imports not perseverance or pertinacious enduring Hence it is that Faith and Patience are often expresly joyned together as means necessary to Salvation for so the Saints by faith and patience inherit the promises saith the Apostle And cast not away your confidence for ye have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye may inherit the promise Heb. 6.12 and 10.35 36. Yea Abraham himself the Father of the faithful did not inherit the promise without patience for after he had patiently endured he obtained the promise Heb. 6.15 But lest hereby we seem to derogate from our precious Faith or intimate that Faith alone in our Churches sence saves not I beseech ye consider that a lively saving Faith hath patience and suffering with Christ for a part of the object and ground of it For if we be dead with Christ saith our Apostle we believe that we shall also live with him Rom. 6.8 And this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithful saying or a word of faith that if we be dead with him we shall live with him if we suffer with him we shall reign with him 2 Tim. 2.10 Now to believe that God accepts Christ's sufferings for ours so that we need not suffer when yet he commands us to take up our Cross and suffer with him Or to believe that our old man is crucified with him when yet our conscience tells us that indeed it is not but that he is yet alive in us What is this but out of an over-weening self-love and a strong fancy to believe a lye For whether God accept Christ's sufferings for ours without ours let St. Peter judge for hereunto are ye called us because Christ also suffered for leaving us an example that we should follow his steps who did no sin nor was their guil found in his mouth who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2. And whether we have followed his example or no whether we are dead with him whether our old man be crucified with him let St. Paul judge He that is dead saith he hath ceased from sin St. Austin gives us a description of him that 's so dead He is like a man saith he that lyes in his grave he detracts from no man does violence to no man oppresses no man He neither eats too much nor drinks too much he is not puffed up with pride nor vain-glory In a word such he is to sin and the temptations unto sin as a dead man is to life And are we thus dead unto sin Is our old man thus crucified crucified he is alive and a crafty deceitful old man he is Wise to do evil but to do good he knows not an old lascivious Letcher a pettish angry malicious envious covetous contentious old man Nay he is as active as malicious his feet are swift to shed blood the work of violence is in his hands he serves in the war of the members and fights against the Spirit Serves nay he is a Commander he reigns and rules in the members he hath cast down many wounded and many strong men have been slain by him Will any man living say this man is dead Are not his works manifest adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witch-craft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like without doubt this man 's not dead he is a lusty vigorous old man he is alive and like to live many a fair day if he be not put to death if he be not hang'd if he be not crucified But perhaps God accounts him as if he were dead or if he yet live yet God reputes these but as infirmities and weaknesses of the Saints Yes as if to be dead unto sin were only to be thought so and to be baptized into Christ's death were only to have our sins called by a new name as weaknesses or frailties which were deadly sins before we imagined they were crucified By this means we shall have wicked mens couzenage murder drunkenness and adultery and the Saints couzenage their murder their adultery their drunkenness the same only fancied otherwise new christened and called by another name and many like prodigious unheard of distinctions of sins O Beloved I beseech ye Let us not be deceived for God is not he cannot be deceived he always accounts sin sin He never accounts a covetous man liberal nor a drunkard sober nor a letcher chaste nor an angry man patient He judgeth righteous judgement Shall I account them pure with the wicked ballances and with the bag of deceitful weights saith the Lord Mich. 6.11 No this is the time foretold by the Prophet Esay when the vile person shall be no more called liberal nor the churl bountiful But the liberal deviseth liberal things and by liberal things shall he stand Esay 32.8 For if we be crucified with Christ we bring forth fruit worthy of amendment of life Joh. 12.24 as our Saviour speaks of himself under a parable of a grain of wheat If it dye saith he it brings forth much fruit And if we be dead unto sin we also have our fruit unto holiness saith our Apostle Rom. 6. and the good ground brings forth fruit with patience such fruit as St. Paul requires of those who had mortified and crucified the old man Bowels of mercy kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering forbearing one another and forgiving one another Col. 3.5.13 And so we pray for Infants being Baptized into Christ's death that all carnal affections being dead in them all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in them And do these fruits of the Spirit these spiritual
forth much fruit the balsome or quintessence of the wheat remains after the corn is dead which recalls it to life So doth the Divinity of Christ which revives the humanity St. Paul useth the same similitude that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye 1 Cor. 15. But Christ in the antitype performed that alone which in his type was most what in Scripture signified by the death and life of two Creatures Two birds were used in the cleansing of the Leaper whereof the one must be killed the other must be let fly Levit. 14. Two Goats must be taken to make expiation for the people whereof the one must be slain the other sent away alive Levit. 16.5 Our Lord is the Truth of both who by himself purgeth the leprosie of our sin Heb. 1.3 And by himself makes expiation for the the people who was put to death in the flesh but quickened in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And though he were crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God 2 Cor. 13.14 O Beloved Should not the love of Christ constrain us that we thus should judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that we who live should not live unto our selves but unto him that dyed for us and rose again 5. Observe the Authority and Soveraignty of Christ To this end Christ both dyed and rose again and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living Rom. 14.9 The like we read Eph. 1.19 22. O then Beloved let us acknowledge his Soveraignty let us demean our selves as his members as we profess we will at this holy Sacrament should not the members hold conformity with their head He will be sanctified in all that draw near unto him 6. Observe the great strength and power of Christ seen especially in this that he hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light 2 Tim. 1.10 That through death he hath destroyed him who had the power of death that is the Devil Heb. 2.14 That he the stronger man hath overcome the strong man Luk. 11.21 22. This victory was signified in that he hath spoiled principalites and powers and made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in himself Col. 2.16 Which was figured by the many victories we read of in Josuah Judges and the Books of Samuel Kings and Chronicles and therefore say he was typified by Josuah by Sampson by David as Epaminondas This all this and more we are content to ascribe unto Christ when we say he is Omnipotent But was he so powerful in his death and is he not more powerful if his power can be increased or at least as powerful having conquered death I am with you to the end of the world saith our Saviour if he be with us as yet so powerful where doth he exercise his power Is not that power exercised in us But then how comes it to pass that we are so weak to be overcome of every temptation Ezech. 16.30 How weak is thine heart since thou dost all these things How cometh our enemy so strong that he takes men captive at his will Judg. 3.8 2 Tim. 2.26 That he is so operative and efficacious in the children of disobedience Eph. 2.2 Judg. 6.12 13. O Beloved what benefit is it to us that Christ is so strong if we remain yet so weak What if Christ hath conquered sin and Satan if yet they be conquered if yet they bear rule in us if yet we have not Faith in the operation of God who raised up Christ from the dead Col. 2.12 We acknowledge Christ the true Josuah But hath he yet overcome Hiericho i. e. the power of the world and the Devil in us So Austin and others interpret Jericho Have the Gibeonites submitted themselves unto him Hath he cast down every high thing in us that exalts it self against the knowledge of God 2 Cor. 10.5 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Hath he subdued Jabin i. e. knowledge the false and erroneous knowledge or knowledge falsly so called as the Apostle speaks or the Devil or the wisdom of the Flesh So Origen saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth or the pride of knowledge 2 King 9.8 where instead of I will not leave one from Ahab to him that pisseth against the wall the Chaldee Paraphrase hath every knowing knowledge i. e. all pride as of knowledge as the Apostle speaks we know that we have all knowledge 1 Cor. 8.1 We confess that he is the true Sampson But hath he yet conquered the Philistins potu cadentes drunkenness and sensuality So another of the Ancients renders that word Hath he carried away the Gates and Bars of Gaza the strength and power of temptations So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signfieth strength and contumacy Is he so strong to conquer Hell and can he not conquer our lusts O Beloved then we are fit to extol Christ's Power when we know and find by experience in our selves that he hath subdued or is now subduing and conquering the power of sin and Satan in us When he hath troden Satan not only under his own but also under our feet Rom. 16.20 This power the Apostle desireth to know in himself Phil. 3.8 9 10. I count all things loss that I may know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death if by any means I might attain unto the resurrection from the dead And this he acknowledgeth operative in himself Col. 1.29 Whereunto saith he I also labour striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily Then we are fit to triumph in Christ and extol his victory over Sin Satan Hell and Death When we know experimentally that he hath given the victory over these enemies in us when we can truly say with the Apostle Thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 2. This is also a ground of Reprehension of those who out of superstition observe this and other days as if Christ's Resurrection were to be remembred only upon this day For howsoever for the commemoration of our Saviours benefits and the help of our own memories which are very slippery and weak for the retaining of what is good certain days are named after our Saviours actions yet as the benefits are continual perpetual and daily so likewise ought the memory of them to be And therefore every Lords day is a remembrance of the Resurrection of our Lord yea every day And therefore because beneficium postulat officium every benefit requires a duty our life every day ought to be suitable to the memory of our Savious Rerection and every day ought to speak the commemoration of it and belief of our own Resurrection and a life agreeable thereunto Not like many who seem very Religious this day or any other Lords day and that devotion excuseth them all the week after Or as I
beloved In the Exhortation we must enquire 1. What this garment of Mercy is 2. What the bowels of it are and 3. What it is to put it on 1. The garment is Mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith the Etymologist grief properly for the death of another and that 's truly a mourning-garment but that signification is too strait for this place we must therefore widen it and enlarge it with Aquinas and call it a grief conceived for the evil which befalls another so much the Latin word imports Misericors saith Isidore à compatiendo alienae miseriae vocabulum est sortitus hinc appellata est misericordia quòd miserum cor faciat alienâ miseriâ We pity another when our heart is affected with the misery of another So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text is often used by profane Authors to signifie the heart which is the principal seat of Mercy and all other affections But the plural is here used which the Latins turn Viscera which signifieth not the guts or entrals as some fancy but it is a part within the flesh as well in the middle region of the body as the lowest as the lungs the heart the liver or any of the rest which word is here used in imitation of the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying in one word both the words of this Text together bowels of mercy and a very significant Hebraism it is founded in Nature whereof every one is sensible so often as he commiserates the calamity of another for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to Love whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth the mothers womb and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that mercy and pitty which the mother shews unto the Son of her womb Such was that 1 King 3.26 of the true mother of the child her bowels saith the Text were rowled within her And in this sence St. Paul the Spiritual Father of Onesimus whom he had begotten in his bonds he calls Onesimus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his bowels that is his Son Phil. 10 12 20. Nor is it uncouth to read Viscera in this sence such is that speech of a mother touching her Child Viscera montanus ferret edenda Lupus So that bowels of mercy signifie the most intimate intense and largest affection of all others the Mother being commonly the most tender and indulgent unto the child of her womb In this sence the Syriack hath instead of bowels inward affections and such inward affection as the bird hath toward her young ones which the Naturalists say is the greatest of all other when she spreads over her wings whence God expresseth his love toward his people Dan. 32. and our Saviour toward Jerusalem thus St. Paul is to be understood 2 Cor. 6.11 12 13. Our mouth is opened unto you O Corinthians our heart is enlarged or spread abroad ye are not straitned in us but ye are straitned in your own bowels Now for a recompence in the same I speak as unto my children Be ye also enlarged So tender is the mercy which is here required of us in the Text. Whence we learn the general nature of mercy from the body it it self for as the bowels are contracted by grief the first part of mercy so they are opened and enlarged by joy in the relieving the evils of others which is the second part of mercy which is considerable either 1. As a passion of the sensitive appetite or else 2. As an habit or virtue of the intellective appetite Or 3. Will ruled by right reason according to which the inferiour sensitive appetite is governed The former though a natural affection yet is not like most others indifferent and uncapable of it self either of praise or dispraise but hath this Prerogative of the most that it 's a laudable affection so that according to it especially men are accounted of a good nature Not but that this natural affection is defective all passions of the Soul sing a wild note and are to be corrected and directed by Grace so must the natural affection of mercy how good soever it is by the habit and virtue of mercy As the Cloth or Stuff of a Garment you know how good how costly soever it is deforms him that wears it if it be not well made The virtue therefore of Mercy directs us what the measure the length and breadth of it must be For the better understanding whereof we must yet further enquire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Philosopher speaks 1. What these evils are which move our Mercy And 2. Who they are to whom we ought to shew it 1. The evils which move our Mercy are either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Corruptiva or Contristantia such as are corrupting or deadly evils or only tedious and troublesom which because they may befall the soul as well as the body they are either Corporal or Spiritual 1. The bodily evils are hunger thirst nakedness exile captivity sickness which our Saviour speaks of Mat. 25. under which are to be understood also 2. Spiritual evils as a famine of the Word nakedness by sin captivity and thraldom under it c. To which we may add ignorance errour doubtfulness of mind terrours of conscience for it is an unreasonable thing to imagine That Christ who came to save mens souls should enjoyn us to shew mercy only to their bodies These evils especially the former sort are to be considered rather in their danger than in their effect for if they prove effectual they move not mercy properly but remediless grief for it is too late to pity a sick man when he is dead Sorrow then there may be as David sorrowed for Absolom but not mercy To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed Job 6.14 That 's the second thing to be enquired who are the miserable who are afflicted with these evils to whom we must shew mercy They are generally such as one way or other partake with us of our Nature They are either Man who is Created unto the Divine Nature yet hath a nature common to the beasts or the meer beasts themselves 1. Man is wholly of our nature and therefore if Man be miserable we must pity him as such yet with a difference we must be good and merciful especially to the houshold of Faith yet must we also enlarge the bowels of our mercy unto all men Gal. 6.10 Yea even 2. To the beasts also Prov. 10.12 The righteous man regardeth the life of his beast Such is the measure the breadth length and depth of the garment of mercy to be cut out and proportion'd according to these degrees of miseries and those who are miserable What remains now but that we shew what it is to put it on The putting of it or any such spiritual garment on is an usual Metaphor applyed to signifie our spiritual cloathing with the Holy Ghost
men sitting in their darkness and disputing and quarrelling about the nature of Colours which they never saw as the fashion of too many is out of their presumption of knowledge that they may not seem to be ignorant of any thing confidently and boldly deliver their Tenents for Oracles of Truth intruding into the things which they have not seen vainly pufft up by their fleshly mind The Prophet Ezechiel denounceth a wo against such Prophets who prophecy out of their own heart and their own spirit and have seen nothing Ezech. 13.2 3. And out of this blindness they speak evil of the things which they have not seen Against these the Prophet Esay denounceth a woe Wo unto them that call evil good and good evil that put darkness for light and light for darkness that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter Woe unto them who are wise in their own eyes and prudent in their own sight Esay 5.20 21. O how much better were it to follow the Example of Moses though he had now received Authority from God to put him to death who ever should sin presumptuously yet when one had gathered sticks upon the Sabbath day he would not put him to death until he had consulted with the oracle of God concerning it Numb 15. And Moses was a man endued with a great measure of Gods Spirit The divine wisdom made his face to shine And shall we Beloved who I believe have not attained to the like measure of the holy Spirit nor are enlightned with the like brightness of Gods glory Dare we be more positive in our assertions than he was Shall we confidently blaspheme and speak evil of the things we know not Yea and of persons too O let us I beseech ye consider that though we have attained unto the Divine Light in some measure yet have we darkness mixt with our light And shall we out of that darkness judge one another and condemn one another This is just like a company of men faln into a deep pit They would every one endeavour to scramble out one this way another that way and they cannot agree which is the best way but one man condemns another because he goes not his way Beloved Our case is the very same we have all sinned and all faln short of the glory of God We are all in the dungeon and all desire to see the light of life and the brightness of Gods Glory And every one of us I hope endeavours to creep out of the pit some one way and some another And shall we one condemn another because he goes not our way Clodius accuset Maechum Catilina Cethegum He that 's in a mist sees not himself in it but another Our Saviour taught his Disciples a better Lesson Luk 9.49 John was zealous and told our Lord We saw saith he one casting out devils in thy name and we forbad him because he followeth not with us But Jesus said unto him forbid him not for he that is not against us is for us If he cast out Devils if he endeavour to come out of the pit of destruction if he endeavour to save others out of it to open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God O forbid not such a one condemn not such an one Christ does not though they went not his Disciples way and dar'st thou condemn men because they go not thy way O how much better were it to follow the Apostles counsel when the Corinthians as yet carnal gloried in men some were of Paul some were of Apollo others of Cephas just as now men do who if they be tryed by the light of the Christian life which is the most certain mark they will be found to differ little from their Neighbours except only in glorying in some men and defaming others How did our Apostle behave himself in this case 1 Cor. 4.3 With me saith he it is a very small thing to be condemned by you or of mans day yea I judge not mine own self For I know nothing by my self yet am I not thereby justified But he that judgeth me is the Lord therefore judge nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts And shall we mean time dare in our darkness to condemn one another and speak evil one of another 3. Consolation 'T is useful for Consolation against a twofold darkness 1. The one general arising from the false light which is indeed the true darkness 2. The other more special arising from the want of the clear and comfortable presence of the true Light 1. That false light is indeed a thick darkness which hath for many ages covered all the world the false wisdom whereby the world knows not God 1 Cor. 1.21 Such a wisdom whereby men think themselves very wise yet reject the law of the Lord Jerem. 8.9 A knowledge without obedience knowledge falsly so called a serpentine kind of subtilty and sagacity in divine matters without the dove-like innocency and simplicity Such as theirs is who know God and his ways in great measure Yet glorifie him not as God but become vain in their own imagination and their foolish heart is darkned professing themselves wise they become fools who because they think not fit to retain God in acknowledgement God gives them up unto a reprobate mind and casts them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into outward darkness a darkness of outward things as to place their service of God and all religion in outward observances as ceremonies and services devised by men or other outward duties instituted indeed by God yet such as may be performed as speciously and plausibly to the eye by the Children of darkness as by the Children of the light And under these men of contrary minds lurk or hide themselves Both applaud themselves that they are not now burdened with humane inventions but enjoy pure ordinances according to the Word of God Mean time they consider not that under these outward services and ordinances they cover their gross and palpable sins as drunkenness and sensuality lasciviousness incontinency c. Others there are who cleanse the outside of the cup or platter and oppose these outward and gross enormities and those who live in them and 't is well they do so for so far they do well But mean time they allow themselves in envy pride covetousness hatred malice uncharitableness and neglect the Light of the true Christian life which is seen in Faith Hope and Charity Patience Humility Meekness Long-suffering This is the blackness of darkness palpable darkness darkness that may be felt This is that black veil that covers all Nations This veil was meant by Gog which signifieth a covering and accordingly the holy Ghost makes use of it Ezech. 38.9 where the Lord speaks thus to Gog Thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land
all things with the word of his power Whence observe what a God we Christians worship one who uses his Almighty Power for the upholding conservation and preservation of his creatures The wise man describes this nature of God Wisd 11.21 23. Thou wilt shew thy great strength at all times when thou wilt who may withstand the power of thine arm For the whole world before thee is a little grain of the balance yea as a drop of the morning Dew that falls down upon the earth for thou hast mercy upon all for thou canst do all things Here from the ability and strength and power of our God the wise man demonstrates the mercy of God Thou hast mercy upon all but thou art omnipotent and canst do all things as our Apostle here hath a powerful word he is strong he is omnipotent and by that power he bears all things So we pray unto him God whose Almighty power is seen in shewing mercy and pity The Psalmist uses promiscuously the power and the mercy of God Psalm 59.16 17. I will sing of thy power yea I will sing aloud of thy mercy Vnto thee O my strength will I sing for God is my defence the God of my mercy His power and strength is seen in his works of mercy supporting upholding and preserving his creatures Observ 2. Here the patience and long-suffering of Christ omnipotent yet omni-patient He is able to do all things yet bears and suffers all things A notable example of this ye have Matth. 12.14 which place is wont otherwise to be understood than indeed it ought Qui respicit ad pauca de facili pronuntiat they look only at those words A bruised reed he will not break c. Whence they understand that God is Gracious and merciful unto a contrite and a broken spirit which howsoever it be true and many other Scriptures prove yet it is not a true exposition of that place For there by the bruised reed and smoaking flax are not to be understood the contrite or broken spirits of humble men but the weakness and impotency of Christs adversaries with whom yet he dealt so mercifully that though they were as weak as a bruised reed yet he would break them no more though they were like the wick or snuff of a Lamp half out yet he would no further quench them and therefore Esay 43.17 where the Prophet describes the final destruction of Christs incorrigible enemies The chariot and the horse saith he shall lie down together they shall not rise they are extinct they are quenched as tow See then the patience of our most powerful Saviour when the Pharisees held a Counsel against him how they might destroy him he withdrew himself from thence even that he might spare his persecutors as it is reported of Aristotle that when the Athenians sought to kill him he left Athens lest he might give the Athenians occasion of committing another wickedness after they had put Socrates to death And therefore he contends not nor lifts up his voice in the streets he breaks not his adversaries though broken to his hand weak like a broken reed he quenches not his fiery anger though half extinct already and like a smoaky snuff So great is the patience and long-suffering of him who hath power to do all things Observ 3. What great difference there is between the Soveraign power in the hand of Christ and in the hand of wicked men By how much God is the greater and hath greater strength by so much he is the more merciful in supporting and bearing his creatures So Abraham reasons Gen. 18. Shall not the Judge of all the world do right There Abraham argues according to Gods nature the more power he has the more he uses it for the preservation of his creatures but among men 't is quite contrary and we might as undeniably question had a man such universal power and jurisdiction shall not the Judge of all the world do wrong truly Beloved the examples of most men who have had power in their hands evidences this truth The Prophet Micah 2.1 speaks of such Wo unto them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it why because it is in the power of their hands They do it therefore they will therefore the Philosopher advises us to take heed of those who have power in their hands and his reason is men saith he are unjust when they are able to be so Thus many complain of the injustice oppression and tyranny of those who have power in their hand till they get power and then they commonly use it to the oppression of others a man may observe this perverseness even in the most petty power and authority among men for how commonly do men use it but to the suppressing of their enemies and raising and favouring of their Friends But I shall speak to this more properly in the handling of these words as they are translated He governs and rules all things by his powerful word This is a ground of reproof of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men of blood whose power is seen in acting cruelty How contrary are those unto him whom they yet call their Lord and Saviour He is Maximus and Potentissimus and yet Optimus these men they are minimi and impotentes and yet pessimi Prov. 4.16 They sleep not unless they have done mischief and their sleep is taken away unless they cause some to fall He that keepeth Israel neither slumbers nor sleeps the Lord himself is our keeper he upholds all such as fall and lifteth up all those that be down Psalm 121.4.5 This is a ground of singular consolation unto broken Spirits who labour under the burden of infirmities weaknesses sins Abraham the Father of the faithful in his weaknesses rested on this prop or foundation Gen. 15.2 where he calls God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. My stays my Pillars who as a Basis or Foundation sustained Abraham in all his infirmities and David Psalm 97.5 calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the prop or foundation of the whole earth such as supports the weakness of his creatures the frailties of the weak soul Numb 14.17 when the Lord was now so far provoked by his people that he threatned to smite them with the Pestilence and disinherit them Moses interposed and made suit for them and alledged that this would be much to Gods dishonour that he should kill his people for what would the Nations say Verse 16. Because the Lord was not able to bring this people into the land which he swore unto them therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness And now I beseech thee le the power of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be magnified how was that according as thou hast spoken The Lord is long suffering c. Mark Beloved The power of the Lord is magnified by long-suffering and patience The Minister may have notable use of this in all his
do the same thing Christ out of meer grace by way of benefit unto believers and believers out of duty by way of service unto Christ Christ enabling believers with strength to do his Will and belivers in that strength doing the Will of God and Christ The Lord promiseth a new heart c. Ezech. 18.31 He purgeth us yet commands us to joyn with him and purge our selves True it is that Christ hath overcome the Dragon Rev. 12. Yet the Dragon makes war with the womans seed vers 17. And Christ mean time expects that his enemies be made his foot-stool Heb. 10.13 for as Joshuah having overcome the five Kings Josh 10.25 he called for all the men of Israel A carnal Jew or a Jew outward in the flesh thinks of nothing here but wars and slaughters c. But he who is a Jew inwardly knows that all these things befel them in a figure 1 Cor. 10. that the true Joshuah having subdued the principalities and powers of darkness delivers them over unto us to be crucified and slain Behold I give you power to tread on serpents c. Joh. 16. ult 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall thrust out the enemy before you and shall say destroy them Deut. 33.27 Christ hath suffered for us leaving an example that we should follow him c. 1 Pet. 2. Thus 2 Cor. 1.6 Salvation is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 1.24 I fill up that which is behind of the passions of Christ Though Christ works the purging of our sins yet he commands us to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit Revel 6.7 See then the accomplishment and fulfilling of all those Types and Figures in the Old Testament where the unclean are said to be purified and purged The woman purged from her uncleanness by offering a Lamb Levit. 12. was a figure of the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1. The Leper Levit. 14. is cleansed by killing one bird and letting the other fly and so the spirritual Leper is cleansed by Christ put to death in the flesh but quickned in the Spirit 1 Pet. 3. vers 18. The Issue is cleansed by washing in running water Levit. 15. Christ is the Fountain of living water set open for sin and for uncleanness The Bullocks and the Goats must be slain to expiate the sin of the Congregation Levit. 16. and if the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purging of the flesh how much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9.13 14. These were Ceremonial uncleannesses figuring Moral he purged also the Moral ones Hoseah must marry an harlot Hos 1. Hoseah signifieth a Saviour or cleanser who purgeth adultery and all uncleanness See our Lords Genealogie Matth. 1.3 Judah begat Pharez and Zarah of Thamar an incestuous woman Vers 5. Salmon Boaz of Rachab an harlot so called Josh there is no story in Scripture of that marriage Boaz begat Obed of Ruth no very modest woman Vers 6. David begat Solomon of her that had been the Wife of Vriah an adulteress There 's no other woman except the Virgin but those in our Lords Genealogie to imply this purging of corporal polution by her Xenocrates is commended that he took Palemon a luxurious fellow a companion of harlots and fidlers and brought him to his wits So is Socrates highly praised that he won Phaedo out of an whore-house into his Philosophy School How much more highly to be commended is our Lord and Saviour who hath undertaken the purging of Jews and Gentiles yea of all mankind Jer. 3.1 2. 1. Sin is filthiness See Notes on Psal 26. 2. We are all defiled with this filthiness Ibidem 3. Christ purgeth out this filthiness out of us For our better understanding of this we must know that whatsoever is to be purged is either 1. Such uncleanness as may be washed away 2. Or else it s such as may be burned or consumed Therefore the Jews tell us of two kinds of Spirits 1. The one inhabiting the body a foul fiend and this was understood by all the unclean spirits which our Lord cast out in the Gospel These declare themselves in the works of the flesh which are commonly called peccata carnalia 2. The other is a subtil spirit spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6. These declare themselves by their works as envy pride covetousness c. rash heady ignorant zeal which are called peccata spiritualia Now that the Lord might perfectly purge away all our filth and all our dross of what kind soever In regard of the first he is compared to the Fullers sope The law of it self is water but is a weak water yet such as it is it discovers the difference between the filth and the cloaths by the law is the knowledge of sin but it works it not out it 's like scurvy grass and some other kind of weak purges provokes and raiseth the corrupt humour Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived but it cannot purge it out Christ himself is the clean and strong water of which Ezechiel 36.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and ye shall be clean from all your filthiness c. The first way makes the first lather 2. But a second lather is necessary for the cleansing of the cloaths And that is Christ compared therefore to the fullers sope Malachy 3.2 Or rather herba fullonum The fullers herb 2. That other thing to be purged is compared to the dross of Metals Psal 119.119 The ungodly of the earth are like dross Therefore our Lord is compared to a refiners fire Mal. 3.2 Or rather to the furnance conflatorium Thus he purgeth the sons of Levi both Minister and People all that cleave unto him they are the true Levites So St. Paul speaks of himself and all those who are entrusted with the word of God 1 Thess 1.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are tryed of God to be put in trust The Lord tryes us before he trusts not as pleasing men but God who tryeth our hearts Therefore the law purgeth away the filth of the daughters of Sion the elect souls by the spirit of judgement and the spirit of burning Esay 4.4 The spirit of judgement i. e. of the Son to whom all judgement is given Joh. 3.5 And by the Spirit which is fire Matth. 3.11 For as the first creation generally was of water and spirit moving upon it Gen. 1. So is the second or new Generation Except a man be born of water i. e. the son and of the holy Ghost c. Joh. 3. according to this means he saved us by the washing of regeneration i. e. the Son and his Spirit follows and the renewing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3.5 He leadeth us through fire and water before he brings us
there was this difference between them Moses appeared terrible unto his beholders Christ amiable unto his wherefore 't is added Mark 9.15 They were greatly amazed and running to him saluted him Observe then the ground of that Majesty which is conspicuous in Kings and Princes Christ himself saith by me Kings Reign He hath imprinted in Kings Princes and Governours multum Dei saith Aquinas See Notes on Psal 112. 2. God calls us by the Ministration of his Spirit which is Glory 2 Cor. 3.8 where again we have glorious for so Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father Rom. 6.4 That Glory of the Father is the Spirit of the Father Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Christ from the dead shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you By this Glory and Virtue i. e. by the Spirit and Power the Lord calls us to be partakers of his Glory Christ himself hath promised it Joh. 17.24 Father I will that all they whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory All the Saints partake of it even in this life in some good measure more or less for as any body is more or less lucid and capable of light so it reflects it and discovers it unto others So all and every Saint of God according to that capacity receive of this Glory and Majesty as being all called by glory and vertue 2 Pet. 1. for so it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That Glory of Moses figuring the Law was formidable The people durst not behold the face of Moses That of Christ is amiable and lovely The people were astonished at first sight but then they ran unto him and saluted him Marc. 9.15 And therefore when Moses prayes the Lord to shew his Glory i. e. his face which is Christ Exod. 33.18 vers 19. The Lord faith I will make all my glory to pass before thee Exhort To aspire to behold that Majesty this was the ambition of Moses Exod. 33.18 I beseech thee shew me thy glory This Spirit is that wisdom of a man which makes his face to shine Eccles 8.1 As they who beheld Stephen saw his face shine gloriously as it had been the face of an Angel Act. 6. last This the Apostle speaks plainly 2 Cor. 3.18 We all behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face So it is opposed to Moses that put a veil upon his face So all our old Translations and the Reformed Churches and are transformed into the same image from glory unto glory even by the Spirit of the Lord which is his glory This is that which in a figure the Lord promised Hag. 2.7 That the desire of all nations should come i. e. Christ and fill this house with glory i. e. believers who are his house Heb. 3.6 Whose house are we for know ye not that your bodies are the temples of the holy Ghost These temples be will fill with glory and majesty Act. 13.15 When Paul and Barnabas entred into the Synagogue of Antioch in Pisidia the Rulers sent to them saying Men and brethren if ye have any word of exhortation to the people say on They call the Sermon wont to be made in the Synagogue by the name of Exhortation And surely it is or ought to be the drift of all our Sermons to exhort unto the duties of the Christian Life and such most what must be my discourse at this time because having not finished this Text the next words contain clean a different matter Sign Every man thinks he hath a store in this self-love makes men conceive all the priviledges of the Saints to belong to them but without holiness no man shall see the Lord A wicked man shall not see the Majesty of the Lord Esay 26.10 Means Is this possible that any man should see the Majesty of the Lord There is a rude draught of Gods Majesty in the creature Rom. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that 's enough to make men inexcusable who hold that truth in unrighteousness for no man hath seen God at any time The only begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Joh 1.18 So that no man knows the Father but the Son Matth. 11.27 In Christ therefore we see the Father As the splendor or Majesty of the Sun cannot be seen in its self but in a glass as through a cloud it may be seen So neither can the Majesty of the Father be seen in himself but in Christ who is the brightness of the everlasting light the unspotted mirrour or glass of the power of God and the image of his goodness saith the Wiseman Sapient 7.16 In him he may be seen But how in him since no man can see God and live Exod. 33.20 Is this sight of Gods Majesty after this life Respon He must first dye that precious death of the Saints Psal 116. He must be dead with Christ he must be conformable to his death and so he shall see the Father And therefore the Lord saith to Moses Exod. 33.21 when he had desired him to shew him his glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 behold there is a place with me or by me as neer as could be That place is Christ himself for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one of the names of God And so that place was by him indeed or in him rather as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may signifie as the Father is in the Son And therefore it presently follows thou shalt stand upon the rock now the rock is Christ 1 Cor. 10. And therefore it shall come to pass saith the Lord when my glory shall pass by I will put thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a elift of the rock the word in the Syriack Matth. 27. is used for the Sepulchre of the Lord when we are conformahle unto his death and have all affections and lusts dead as it were buried with him then we see the Lord We bear about in our bodies the dyings of the Lord Jesus that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest and appear and be seen in our mortal body This is one means and a second is mutual love and charity 1 Joh. 4.12 No man hath seen God at any time if we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us Thus eye hath not seen nor ear heard nor hath it entred into the heart of man i. e the natural man what God hath prepared for them that love him 3. On the right hand in the highest Let us aspire unto this highest eminency to sit with Christ in the highest God the Father hath set Christ with him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1 20-21 And he sets all true Christians there Eph. 2.6 'T is wonderful what the force of imagination is Men fancy to themselves that they are in heaven though they live in their sins and their earthly mind This
is a good proof that Christ obtained a more excellent name than the Angels 2. The second promise He shall be to me a Son Either first the Dutifulness of the Son that he should perform unto his Father and so the words are a prediction of what the Father foresaw would ensue for the future as it hath in all times past Or secondly The words may be understood of the Dignity which the Father designed upon his Son and so the words are promissory and obligatory 1. If we take the words in the former notion they will afford us thus much from the rule of relation 1. That there is an eternal Filiation or Sonship in the Son as well as an eternal Paternity and Fatherhood in the Father 2. The Father loves not the Son without cause or desert for he is worthy of all the Love that the Father can bestow upon him which yet is eternal and infinite 3. Filial disposition and carriage towards God is a thing the Father takes great delight joy and comfort in 4. Though the Angels are Sons and loving Sons of God yet they fall infinitely short of Christ in their love and observance towards God because their being is limited and bounded within a finite compass so they cannot operate and act but according to the strength and activity of that limited being whereas Christs Being is infinite so his love c. 2. He shall be respected by me as a Son Hence observe first what an Honourable Service it is to serve and follow this Son 2. What an happy condition they are in who attain the Honour and Dignity of being reputed the Sons and Daughters of this dearly beloved Son What a wisdom is there to be found Christ what a world of peace riches glory to be found in his Kingdom when as there was so much of these found in Solomon the shadow of this body Consol Believers are the Children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus God is to them and promiseth to be to them a Father if they demean themselves obediently filially c. 2 Cor. 6. Will he not then provide for his Children It 's an ill Father provides not for his Children his obedient Children Yea evil Fathers do provide for them If ye being evil know to do good how much more your heavenly Father Two things naturally Parents seem by a tye of Nature to owe unto their Children Nurture Nourishment And these Two the Lord promiseth unto his Children by Adoption and Grace and these two are extreamly necessary in these perillous times 1. Nurture I will teach thee in the way that thou shouldest chuse Psal 32.2 Nourishment The young Lions lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing Come ye Children hearken unto me and I will teach you the fear of the Lord Psal 34.10 11. Yea to vouchsafe his temporal blessings unto the Children of Satan The highest God is kind to the unthankful and to the evil Luk. 6.35 Idolaters and wicked men Act. 14.17 He doth them good giving them rain from heaven and fruitfull seasons filling their hearts with food and gladness It 's a large promise Hebr. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will never forsake thee Hath he promised to be thy Father yet doubtest thou of his fatherly providence toward thee he gives food to wicked men how much more will he give meat to them that fear him He feeds the Ravens If there be any want on thy Fathers part it must be because thy Father knows not thy wants but he knows that thou hast need of all these things Or else he hears not thy prayers for supply of thy wants Yes that he does and that not only when thou prayest Psal 34.15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the Righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but before they betray their wants in their prayers Isai 65.24 yea before thou knowest what to pray for for we know not what to pray for as we ought c. Rom. 8.26 What then Is he not willing to supply them Questionless he is sutably affected unto his own body what else mean all his promises If ye that are evil c. then the defect must be in his power but how can that be for he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the All sufficient God having sufficiency of all good things and all Right and Authority to bestow them as being Lord of Heaven and Earth and having all power to conquer all difficulties which may hinder the supply of all his Childrens wants surely the defect lies not on Gods part Dost thou believe all this that God knows all thy wants c. yet doubtest of his Fatherly Providence toward thee 't is evident the defect lies on thy part thou art modicae Fidei But it 's much to be feared thou fanciest thy self to have a fond Father and so provest not thy self an obedient Son Our Father brought up our Elder Brother Jesus Christ in hardship in labour in temptations in afflictions Though a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered and bringing many Sons to Glory he made the Captain of our Salvation perfect through sufferings Hebr. 2.10 wisdom leads her Children through crooked wayes will he deal so severely with his own Natural Son and will he make fondlings and cossets of his Adopted Sons Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee These latter words are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendring a reason of the former and therefore have a twofold consideration 1. Absolute 2. Relative of the Absolute I have spoken the Relative is this Because I have begotten thee therefore thou art my Son And this twofold as the former 1. Because I begat thee 2. Because I begat thee like my self A Day begotten of the Ancient of dayes 1. Thou art my Son because I have begotten thee The Reason of this is considerable from that Right which a Father hath in his Son Hence we see the ground of that which the Lawyers call Patria Potestas the Fathers Authority over his Children it hath the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Idea and Pattern of it in God himself The Lord himself reasons so Thou art my Son why because I have begotten thee This is the reason why the Lawyers call this Power Sacra Potestas Sacred and Holy and Divina Potestas as being confirmed by the Laws both of God and Men. Yea the Authority of the Father over his Son is so great that Josephus and other of the Jews reckon the fifth Commandment in the first Table as a part of our duty towards God a Law indispensible by any Religion To honour our Father is a Law above other seeming honour given to God But he that hates not Father and Mother c. cannot be my Disciple Christs Doctrine doth not annul or make void the Law but establisheth the Law But what if Father and Mother be Idolaters then we may put them to death c. Deut.
against the great King yet who fears his wrath who stands in aw of his Scepter Would we dare thus to transgress were we perswaded indeed that he had a Scepter We put a Reed in his hand as the Soldiers did Matth. 27. O Beloved let us not weary the patience of our Lord Jesus Christ The time is coming yea now is when he shews himself to be a King yea a King deeply provoked and since we will not submit unto his golden Scepter his Scepter of Grace and Clemency which he hath long extended and held out to us we shall feel the weight of his Iron Scepter his Rod of Iron whereby he rules the nations and will break in pieces Heathenish men one upon another Revel 5. Yea the Kings of the earth themselves shall hide themselves from the fury of the Lamb laesâ patientiâ fit furor his golden Scepter of patience being despised proves an Iron Rod of severity and wrath Consol Unto the Subjects of Christs Kingdom who stand before his Throne who submit themselves unto his Scepter who are the Sheep of his Fold what if the ravening wolves would rend the flock What may we think better of all these who persecute the flock of Christ The Lord is my Shepherd I shall lack nothing Virga tua baculus tuus ipsa me consolata sunt What if the black mouth'd Dogs bark It is their nature Dogs will bark Vide Notes before on Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Remember what contradictions of sinners the King Christ hath suffered against himself Fear not little flock it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom What Subjects faithful to their Prince may not promise themselves protection from him Exhort To submit unto the Scepter of Jesus Christ to be corrected and directed by him his Scepter is a Scepter of Rectitude Let us conform our lives obediently unto his Scepter one principal rule of equity is that which this King gives Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye to them for this is the Law and the Prophets which the great King commands also under the Gospel Matth. 7.12 A most excellent Law of equity whereby to try whether we be obedient unto his Law or no it concerns every man to look into himself otherwise he violates the Law Prophets and Gospel and is not subject unto Christ's Scepter of equity Try then thy self when thou art about to do injury to thy neighbour would I be robbed and spoiled of what I have Surely no and shall I then steal and rob another God forbid Would I be slandered reproached reviled c Doubtless no man could wish so to be though the true Christian man can bear all these things If I would not be so dealt withal my self why should I so deal with another And so of all the rest If black mouthed men had but so much equity as to reflect upon themselves and thus make themselves the judges of their own actions no injury would be done unto our neighbour but we should all be subject unto the right Scepter of Jesus Christ and the great King would be pleased with his Subjects Oh let us humble our selves before him We have used outward Humiliations prayed and fasted made Vows and Coâ—enants yet the sin remains yet the anger of the Lord is not turned away but his hand is stretched out still It is much to be feared we have not asked in faith we have not been inwardly submitted and humbled before our Lord and King we have been Vashti not Esther what 's that we have been double minded that 's Vashti A double minded man is inconstant in all his ways he that wavers is like a wave of the Sea driven with the wind and tossed and let not such an one think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord Jam. 1. Oh let that Vashti be deposed that double minded and let Esther make her address unto the Throne of Grace Esther What is she the hidden Church the invisible Church the hidden man of the heart Esther was poor and abject without Father and Mother Esth 2.7 brought up by Mordecai the bitter contrition of the Law so the hidden Church is without Father and Mother He that forsakes not Father and Mother c. Esther had no Father nor Mother She forsook her own people and her Fathers house Luke 14.26 then the King took pleasure in her beauty 'T is the eleventh Verse of the the five and fortieth Psalm out of which this Text is taken The King Ahasuerus i. e. the Prince or Head as Christ is truly called the head of his Church This great Ahasuerus the head of his Church lifts up this poor Orphan this Beggar from the Dunghil to set her among Princes to make her inherit the throne of Glory Thus Esther is come to the Kingdom for such a time as this Esther 4.14 When Haman hath gotten a Decree against her people Haman who is that turbans tumultuans the troubler of Israel that 's every ones bosom sin that 's the true Haman Oh let Esther the hidden Church the hidden man of the heeart the Jew within Rom. 2. She that is all glorious within Oh let that Esther now bestir her self let her now come with boldness unto the Throne of Grace what if there be a Law that none must come within the inner Court that is not called lest he be put to death She is dead already and therefore not under the Law but meer Grace and the great King holds out his golden Scepter that she may live Oh let not such fear but their Petitions will be granted What wilt thou Queen Esther and what is thy request It shall be even given thee to the half of the Kingdom yea it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom O let such mediate and intercede with the great King for power and authority from him to reverse the Decree that Haman may be crucified and all the true Jews enemies destroyed and the people of Esther even the Lords secret and hidden ones as the Psalmist calls them may be preserved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There remains only the quality of this Scepter it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Psalm whence the Text is taken Psalm 45.7 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth straight and right 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore is straightness and rectitude as a line is said to be straight between two terms this is Geometrical rectitude and straightness whence the word by Metaphor is used to signifie the rectitude in life and manners conform to the will of God which we call equity and that in two respects In regard of 1. God in two ways 2. Men. A right line is that which inclines and bends to neither part but lies straight between the terms so equity is that which keeps the middle between two vices and inclines to neither such a phrase meets us often in
men what is commonly alledged they are not under the Law but under Grace I will not question the condition of such though I doubt not but many such are under the Law We can do nothing against the Truth but for the truth 2 Cor. 13. But what saith the Apostle Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid O Beloved we are proclives à labore ad libidinem so that this Doctrine will hardly down with us But I beseech ye let us take heed we be not deceived in so main and important a business as this is Beloved I beseech ye consider these Two things 1. It behoves us to fulfill all Righteousness Matth. 3.15 Not one except your righteousness exceed c. Not one jot or tittle shall pass from the Law till all be fulfilled having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all pollution c. Under the Gospel all Obedience all Righteousness is required of us if we fail of such Evangelical Obedience there is a greater judgement due to us than to those under the Law What manner of men ought we to be in all manner of Conversation and Godliness plural 2 Pet. 3.11 There is a greater judgement This is the condemnation Joh. 3. Hebr. 2.1 2 3. and 10.29 and 12.25 Wherein then consists the easiness of Christs yoke and the easiness of his burden That we shall know when we have learned of him humility and meekness He who fulfills the Law in us and with us Rom. 8. doth not he give us his Spirit of Love so that his Commandments are not grievous 1 Joh. Lex imperat Evangelium intrat implet Repreh 1. This reproves us who pretend to be the Subjects of Christ and to submit unto the Scepter of Equity yet continue in our injustice and iniquity Who pray that the Scepter of Equity may rule the Kingdoms and that Christs Kingdom may come yet are we the men who suppress it and keep it under and hinder it from coming to us Isa 59.1 14. What would we have others Equal and Just but as for our selves we would continue in our Iniquity Repreh 2. Those who act in rigour to the extent of all the power they have thus did the Devil and they whom he sets to work Joh. 1. and 2. who kill the body and have no more that they can do if they could they would and therefore Tyrants add torment to their penalties as Tyberius gave command to the Executioner Sentiat se mori let him feel that he dies And when another had killed himself lest that Emperour should put him to death said Evasit he hath escaped me It 's alwayes the part of a Tyrant and a tyrannical disposition to do all they can in rigour against such the Prophet denounceth a woe Mich. 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practice it why because it is in the power of their hand they have power to do mischief therefore they do it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus Luk. 22.53 This is your hour and the power of darkness The Prince of darkness acts just so There is such a disposition in all Sects of Religion by Nature to oppress and suppress all that are not of their Opinion while men are under O then tender Conscience is pleaded and Equity and Righteousness when they get up none more Tyrants than they who ever hath read the Church Story can give many instances of this kind But all this is contrary to Christian Equity and the power of Religion contrary to the disposition of him who swayes the Scepter of Equity Psal 99.4 The Kings strength also loves judgement thou doest establish Equity Numb 14.17 Consol To the Subjects under Christs Scepter of Equity in these times of fears and dangers the upright one who swayes the Scepter of Equity he secures thee he promiseth thee safety Isa 44.1 2. Fear not O Jacob my servant and Jesurun whom I have chosen he is upright and he calls thee his upright one in a diminutive expression arguing Love and Amity Jeshurum is Rectulus my little Right One he is Jashar and thou Jeshurun as that Si tu Cains ego Caia What though thou seest much oppression in a Province c. Eccles 5.8 He that is higher than the highest regardeth There is an upright Judge above all these Potentes potenter tormenta patientur But I am reviled reproached c. What then and was not thy Lord thy great King with what equanimity bare he the greatest reproaches Say we not well say they that thou art a Samaritan and hast a Devil He doth not tell them that they had the Devil in them as indeed they had but only denies it I have not a Devil Say not I will do to him as he hath done to me I will render to the man according to his works Psal 22.29 O say not so the Wise Man bids thee wait upon the Lord who swayes the Scepter of Equity wait upon him and hee 'l save thee Prov. 20.22 The Law indeed saith An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth c. But saith the Gospel I say unto you resist not evil And I say unto you love your enemies 'T is his Precept not to render evil for evil or railing for railing but contrariwise blessing as knowing that ye are thereunto called that ye should inherit a blessing 1 Pet. 3.9 'T was his Precept yea and his Example when he was reviled he reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not c. Thus did the true Jashar the upright one and he expects of thee if thou be his Jeshurun that thou do the like Flesh and blood shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 15.50 There must be more in thee than flesh and blood if thou be Christs Jeshurun his upright one NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS I. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows I Have spoken of the Two first Ensigns of Majesty the Throne and Scepter of Christ before the Apostle proceeds to the third which is Divine Vnction he declares the dignity of Christs person as a motive to his Father to give him that Unction Thou hast loved righteousness therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee c. Which words may be considered either absolutely or with reference to the words before The Contents of the Text are in these ensuing Divine Truths 1. Christ loves righteousness and hates iniquity 2. God even his God hath anointed him with the oyl of gladness c. 3. God even his God hath anointed him above his fellows 4. Because he loves righteousness and hates c. therefore c. These are the two parts of Justice considered in the Prince 1. To love cherish and defend righteousness and equity and 2. To hate discountenance and punish
of the Spirit of God Holy Cassian tells us of some that boasted of their extraordinary gifts of casting out Devils working Miracles c. whereby they procured unto themselves the admiration of ignorant men when yet saith he they could not prove themselves to be honest men or to have in them the fruits of the Spirit Love Joy c. and that of the Wise Man is verified of them He that boasts of a false gift is as wind and clouds without rain But shall the unbelief of some make the faith of God of none effect God forbid God hath made great and precious promises unto us were we fit to receive them That his Spirit shall be poured upon all flesh that all shall be taught of God Isai 54.13 That all the people shall be righteous Isai 60.21 Martin Bucer aâ—â—â—s to these Jerem. 31.33 34. Ezech. 36.26 Vnde colligere promptum est non aliter posse restitui Ecclesiam nisi Deus Magistri partes suscipiens filios ad se adducat Calvin and hoc Dei magisterium est interior cordis illuminatio These Scriptures are most evident yet it is as evident that this is not the time wherein they are fulfilled for then they shall not teach every man his neighbour now every man is a teacher none a learner every man teacheth his neighbour and very few themselves Then all the people shall be righteous Isai 60.21 now the perillous times the Apostle speaks of are upon us 2 Tim. 3.12 Can we now say that men are all taught of God and that he hath given us his Spirit to lead us into all truth Or may we not rather say that the Father of lies and the Son of perdition and the spirit of errour misleads men into all errour Of what validity and force are all Humane Testimonies being given unto the Truth of God If we speak of all men they are all gone astray If we speak of Gods people that he took to himself they all may err Levit. 4.13 de facto they have erred All agreed together to commit Idolatry some few excepted A great number of them conspired against Moses and Aaron all except Eliah all except Michajah all except only Joshuah and Caleb Numb 13. and 14. But the Truth of the Gospel was not reveiled unto these Answ Hebr. 4.1 2. The Gospel was preached unto them as well as unto us but it did not profit them not being mingled with faith in them that heard it All the Priests Princes and People conspired against the Lord and against his Anointed to put him to death These had not the Truth of the Gospel reveiled unto them Luk. 24.44 Act. 10.4 5. and 26.22 But holy men met together their Testimony is firm It 's confessed by the Reformed Churches that Councils may err All of them are inventions of men and what is ratified in one Age is annulled in another Nihil est tam ratione firmum quin vi rationis infirmari possit Mirandula He received not mans testimony for he knew what was in man Joh. 2.24 25. and 5.34 God testified by Gifts of the holy Spirit Gifts of healing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That James and John testified with gifts of the Holy Ghost to all the Council being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reason Why did God testifie of the great Salvation by gifts of the Holy Ghost 1. In regard of us unto whom God witnesseth because as the signs wonders and miracles so the gifts of the Holy Ghost are all above Nature and therefore when such as these are brought to witness the great salvation they prove it to be of God Nature can ascend no higher than Nature Matth. 12.23 They were amazed when they saw such power given unto men they glorified God in men 1 Cor. 14.25 2. The Holy Spirit is fit to testifie this Truth for as the Gospel is the word of Truth Ephes 1.13 Coloss 1.5 So the Spirit is Truth 1 Joh. 5.6 Observ Take notice of the firm Ratification of the Gospel by the Father Son and Spirit Repreh 1. Who interpret the gifts of God Repreh 2. Those who impute the gifts of God unto the Devil as when any thing is done above Nature yea or above our insight into Nature we are more prone to ascribe what is done to the Devil than to God who yet alone doth wonderous things Psal 136.4 This is of greater consequence than perhaps we are at first aware of it is little less than blasphemy against the Holy Ghost Matth. 12.22 When our Lord had cast out the dumb Spirit some acknowledged his power Our Lord proves his Power and that he was the Son of David that was come to destroy the works of the Devil Others said It was by Beelzebub Our Lord having refuted that blasphemy he shews the heinousness of the crime by the grievousness of the punishment vers 31 32. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For unto the Angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come whereof we speak THe Apostle having called the Gospel a great Salvation he proves it so to be in the following part of this Chapter and that with respect unto the Angels both Elect who attain not unto so great Glory vers 5.10 and Reprobate and fallen who obtain not so great help and remedy Why doth he amplifie the excellency of the Gospel in respect of the Angels This is according to his method in the former Chapter vers 4. where he compares the Gospel in regard of Christ the author and publisher of the Gospel with the Law delivered by the Angels Act. 7.53 Gal. 3.19 In the first parallel we have the persons to whom this Glory is denied vers 5. vouchsafed vers 6-9 1. The persons to whom denied vers 5. wherein 1. There is a world to come 2. Of this world the Apostle speaks 3. The world to come God hath not put in subjection to the Angels 4. Because God hath not put the world to come in subjection to the Angels it must needs be a great salvation Quaere 1. What is 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn the world we must know that in Scripture there are three words that signifie the world 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 12.32 neither in this world nor in the world to come 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 4.13 That he should be heir of the world 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text. None of of all these alwayes signifies the earth either in whole or in part 1. Luk. 20.34 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Not the second for though Abraham had the Promise that he should be heir of the world and accordingly he was called out to take possession of the Land of Canaan yet he understood it of a better world Hebr. 11.9 10. 3. Much less 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but it signifieth an habitation or habitable estate for
be a Prayer-house as Syriack 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Domus Procationis for such there were many not only in the Land of Israel but also in other Countries Luk. 6.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we must understand a Prayer-house otherwise we shall hardly make St. Luke to write good Greek though eloquent in that tongue in qua te quaero proseucha Juvenal To such a Prayer-house the Apostles went Peter and John Act. 3.11 The Fathers of the Primitive Church having observed that the Gentiles kept yearly certain Feasts and Solemnities for the winning of them to the Christian Faith they ordained certain Festivals in place of the Heathenish Customes Such were the Ambervalia wont to be kept in the Spring when the new Corn appeared above the ground as Virg. Georg. lib. 1. Terque novas foelix circummeat hostia fruges In place of which the Ancients ordained their Processions Such were the Saturnalia which were wont to be kept in December which month they dedicated unto Saturu as January unto Janus About the 12th of December the Sun entring into Capricorn the Romans began their most disorderly Revelling when the Masters waited on their Servants In place of that most licentious and disorderly Festival the Apostles as some would perswade us but surely the Primitive Christians I know not by what Authority Instituted the Feast of the Nativity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and that much about the same time when the Sun was now returning and arising from the Winter Solstice the Tropick of Capricorn as the fore-runner of our Lord John Baptist was then remembred when the Sun was now returning and descending from the Summer Solstice the Tropick of Cancer So some understand those words of John the Baptist Joh. 3.30 He must increase but I must decrease This feast therefore howsoever they well intended it for a pious memorial of the word made flesh yet their posterity have far degenerated from the Primitive Ordination as I shall shew anon Mean time come we to the consideration of the words read unto you which by providence prove a very fit Christmas Text though I doubt not but the most of you can bear me witness that non inventa reperta est It 's a Text truly not sought for or chosen by me for any such purpose but that which offers it self next to that part of the Chapter which I last hanlded Of these I doubt not to say but that they were strong and such as St. Paul writes of Rom. 14.5 that they esteemed every day a like yet did they accommodate themselves unto the multitude who generally are weak and such as the Apostle speaks of in the same place that they esteemed one day above another Heb. 2.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood c. Our Apostle ves 10. having said it became him for whom are all things in bringing many s ns unto glory to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings He left ground for two doubts behind him 1. Whereof one How the people of God may be called his children or sons that he hath satisfied vers 11 12 13. 2. He now comes to answer the other how the Son of God may be said to taste and suffer death and that is his business now Death he could not taste unless he put himself into a way of suffering death and that was by partaking of flesh and blood and the nature of man This is 1. Generally and positively 2. Particularly illustrated by a diversity not the angels but the seed of Abraham which the Apostle demonstrates to be very necessary for divers ends As 1. To destroy the devil And 2. To deliver the captives out of his power 3. That he might be a merciful high priest 1. The children are partakes of flesh and blood 2. Christ took part of the same 3. Because they were so Christ took part of the same 4. The devil hath the power of death 5. Because the children are he took part that by death he might destroy him that had the power of death i. e. the devil What is meant 1. By flesh and blood 2. By partaking of flesh and blood 1. Flesh and blood is 1. Mans nature 2. The corruption of mans nature or mans nature corrupted 3. The restitution or renewing of mans nature or mans nature restored and renewed 1. Mans nature is signified by flesh and blood Matth. 16.17 Gal. 1.16 2. Corrupt nature 1 Cor. 15.50 3. There is a flesh and blood which is the renewing and restoring of corrupted nature which is the flesh and blood of Christ Joh. 6.53 Sometimes mans nature is understood by one or other of these as by 1. Flesh Esay 40.5 The glory of the Lord shall be reveiled and all flesh shall see it together 1 Pet. 1.24 All flesh is grass c. 2. So by blood Act. 17.26 He made of one blood all nations of men c. 2. To be partakers of flesh and blood is to have it common as well to one as another so the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth And these children in divers estates are partakers of all these 1. Of humane nature flesh and blood the common state of mankind 2. Of corrupt and depraved nature by the fall 3. Of renewed nature through the grace and power of Christ Observ 1. This discovers unto us what our nature is even flesh and blood All what we wash anoint c. See Notes on Matth. 16.17 Observ 2. How ignorant of Divine Matters men are by nature Matth. 16.17 Gal. 1.16 much more ignorant by corruption of nature for hereby their heart ignorant before becomes more grosly ignorant their foolish heart is darkened Rom. 1. It 's a foolish heart and contracts more folly to it self So that the Philosopher himself could say that a wicked man is the worst of all living creatures Polit. lib. 1. Nay the Wise man appeals to him who can tell him Quid nequins quam quod excogitavit caro sanguis Only herein the children of God much differ from all the world beside which lyes in darkness and wickedness 1. They have the morning light shining to them Esay 8.20 which is here spoken to these children 2. They have heard and learned of the Father Joh. 6.45 Reason Why were the children partakers of flesh and blood The Lord well knew our mould and fashion that were we made strong and able in our selves though that strength were not of our selves but of God we would yet ascribe that power rather to our selves than to God The Fly on the Axle-tree of the Chariot Quantam ego vim pulveris excito saith she What a dust do I raise few are so thankful or ingenuous as she who told Ajax 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It seems therefore to have been the design of the great God to make man a weakling of flesh and blood to hide pride from him Job 33. and to keep him humble
brotherhood with Christ yet neglect yea expose themselves to the temptations of Satan See Notes on Zeph. 2.1 2. 2. Christ hath been tempted wherein two things are to be enquired 1. What it is to be tempted 2. How Christ was tempted 1. The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See on this word before 2. Christ was tempted in the days of his flesh and of his spirit and in both either 1. By him who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tempter Or 2. By his instuments 1. By the Tempter himself ye read of a notable duel or combat between our Lord and the Tempter Matth. 4. See Notes in locum And thus our Lord was tempted by the Tempter himself 2. Our Lord also was tempted by the great tempters instruments wicked men by the Pharisees and Sadduces Matth. 16.1 whereby they would try his power that if he did not according to their curiosity they might expose him to slander they would have him shew them a sign from heaven Matth. 19.3 The Pharisees tempted him to prove his skill in the Law Whether a man might put away his wife for every cause or no that they might either deride him if he knew not or make him odious to one or other Sex Matth. 22.18 The Pharisees and Herodians tryed his obedience unto Governours that if he should say tribute were to be paid he might incurr the hatred of the people if he should deny tribute to be paid they might bring him in peril of his life Matth. 22.35 36. They tempting him ask him what is the great commandment in the law to try his skill in the Law of God Joh. 8.6 The woman taken in adultery whether to be stoned or no That they might accuse him either to the Roman Power who had taken away all Authority of putting any to death from the Jews or to accuse him to the people as one who took away and was an enemy to their liberty These and the like temptations he had in the dayes of his flesh 2. He was and is tempted also in the dayes of his Spirit 1 Cor. 10.9 Let not us tempt Christ saith the Apostle as they tempted him Numb 21. doubting of the truth of his promises or his power to perform them The Reason in regard of God It 's much for his honour that Satan should be foiled at his own weapons c. See Notes on Mat. 4.1 It was unadvisedly spoken of the Stoick that Jupiter could see no sight on earth more delightful to him or more honourable than Cato killing of himself a cowardly act a foolish act he feared Caesar would kill him and he to prevent him killed himself stultum est ne moriare mori Cato timourously yielded to the temptation How much more delightfull how much more honourable was it unto the most high God to see Job on the dunghil grapling with manifold temptations from loss of goods loss of children false accusations of seeming friends suggestion to desperation from his Wife and whatever witty cruelty this Tempter could inflict on his body or mind Yet all this came short of the Lord Jesus whose whole life and death was as it were one continued temptation wherein he continued a conquerour Job 19.25 How honourable must that needs be to the most High God that Satan the tempter should meet with one whom neither lusts of the flesh Satan nor the world could overcome See Notes on Matth. 4.2 This was necessary in regard of Christ See ubi supra 3. It was necessary in regard of us ibid. Observ 1. It 's a pleasant and delightful thing c. ibid. Observ 2. Who can promise himself exemption from temptation the Son of God is tempted Observ 3. It 's no dishonour to be tempted the Son of God was tempted Observ 4. The Lord Jesus did not voluntarily expose himself unto temptations that appears in that he is said in the Text to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tempted he was passive in his temptations he was led by the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted c. See ubi supra Much less ought we to expose our selves to temptation but rather to be led into them even necessity of Nature and the proper business of every mans calling wherein God hath set him do as it were lead him into temptations wherein he falls by reason of them The Apostle in that he speaks of evil concupiscence he implyes that there is some concupiscence that is not evil as that of eating and drinking and sleeping and other natural desires which no doubt are not sinful being implanted in us by God for maintenance of our being yet the Tempter way-layes us even in these as he tempted our Lord when he was hungry and not before and thus he tryes to make our Table a snare by eating or drinking too much and making the natural desire sinful Thus to the natural desire of sleep he adds yet a little sleep yet a little slumber yet a little folding of the hands to sleep A man is often led into temptation by the proper business of his calling Ecclus. 27.2 buying and selling are lawful actions of mens calling but as a nail stickes fast between stones so doth sin between buying and selling Gen. 39.11 12. Joseph went into the house to do his work Chald. Paraph. to look out the writings of his accounts and his Mistris caught him by the garment and tempted him to folly such temptations follow upon our natural desires and the proper business of our callings which we cannot truly be said to expose our selves unto What then should we forbear the natural desire or desist from the works of our Callings neither so nor so although temptation adhere unto these desires and actions yet sin doth not necessarily adhere or cleave unto the temptation Observ 5. To be tempted is no sin See Notes on Matth. 4. then the Midianites c. It is true no man can truly be said to sin but first he is tempted to sin so that temptation is the beginning of sin but it is as true that no man can be said to sin unless he yields his consent unto the temptation so that temptation is not alwayes the beginning of sin Exhort 1. Let not us tempt Christ as some of them also tempted distrust him not Exhort 2. Let not us yield to the temptation Observ Behold in the Lord Jesus a glorious pattern and example for our imitation He was tempted in all things without sin that we might know how to be tempted without sin this is the method and way wherein he walked 1 Pet. 2.21 He was baptized and then led by the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted All Christs actions and passions and temptations are our instructions See Notes on Matth. 4. when we are thus emptied of our selves we are then fit to be tempted of the Devil yea being strong in faith and fervent in love unto our God and his Righteousness we shall count it all joy when
them by their own bait by commending Moses whom they had in high esteem already he was notably dexterous in this Art 1 Cor. 9 19-22 Observ 2. Christ and Moses are here compared together in faithfulness and Christ is said to be faithful as Moses there may be comparison and likeness between God and Christ and those who are Gods and Christs pure mercifull holy perfect as God nor is this any presumption but the will of God Observ 3. Here is a type of the Lord Jesus Christ even the faithful Moses so that Christ may be called Moses alter another Moses as the Poet saith Alter erit Typhys 1. He was in imminent danger of Pharaoh in his Infancy as Christ was of Herod both hidden by Divine Providence and both escaping when other Infants were put to death 2. Moses slew the Aegyptian but preserved the Hebrew and the Lord Jesus destroyes the Devil the black Aegyptian Hebr. 2.14 and delivers the true Hebrews v. 15. 3. Moses reconcileth the Hebrews one to other and the Lord Jesus makes peace among his own people whether Jews or Gentiles Ephes 2. 4. Moses brought the people out of the Land of Aegypt which is imputed unto the Lord Jesus Jud. v. 5. That he saved the people out of the Land of Aegypt for v. 4. the Apostle mentions the only Lord Jesus Christ and he it is who brings his Spiritual Israel out of the true Aegypt Mine own will I bring again out of the depths of the sea Psal 68.22 Mich. 7. v. 15. cum v. 19. 5. Moses was the chief of Prophets as the Lord himself commends him Numb 12. And Moses himself saith of the Lord Jesus Christ that he should be a Prophet like unto him Deut. 18.15 Act. 3.22 23. Exhort Be faithfull ye who are of Gods houshold one to other Observ 1. Christ Jesus took not the Office of Apostle or High Priest to himself Hebr. 5.2 3.4 Observ 2. The Office of Apostle and High Priest was an Office of Trust Axiom 5. Jesus Christ was faithfull unto him that appointed him or made him Thus according to Christ's humanity God the Father made him a body hast thou made me Hebr. 10. But here the word is the same with constituting or appointing as we turn it such a faithful Ambassadour and High Priest was Christ Jesus unto the Father who made him This faithfulness we find in all his transactions with Man for though his Office of Trust were both troublesome and dangerous yea deadly in the execution of it in dying for us and cleansing of us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 1. yet he was faithful in the execution of it Faithful he is 1. Actively 2. Passively Confer with Notes on Hebr. 2. Observ 1. As Christ was faithful in his Priesthood so ought we c. Repreh 1. Us all of our unfaithfulness in what is committed to our trust what have we but we have received it and if we have received it of God we are to be accountable to our God for it yet it 's strange how securely most of us go on in our accustomed wayes c. See Notes on Zeph. 1.15 Repreh 2. More specially this Example of the Lord Jesus reproves us for our unfaithfulness in our Priests Office c. See Notes on Hebr. 1. Exhort To be faithful to him that made us Have we little be faithful in that little He that is faithful in a little is faithful also in much Who will commit precious liquour into a leaking running vessel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · Paul was faithful to the Law and God made him a chosen vessel He had tryed him how he could hold the Law and finding him faithful 1 Tim. 1.12 He put in him the most excellent Liquour even the Holy Spirit of God Axiom 6. Christ Jesus was faithful to him that appointed him in all his house as Moses the faithfulness of Moses was seen 1. In the structure and building of the Tabernacle 2. In the ordering of Gods houshold for both the structure and the houshold or family are called by the word in the Text which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an house and the faithfulness of Christ is likewise seen in both 1. The faithfulness of Jesus Christ is seen in the building repairing and furnishing of his true and spiritual Tabernacle Ye have a ground for this two-fold Tabernacle Hebr. 8 1-9 The House of God the Church the pillar and ground of Truth As therefore Moses builded the first Tabernacle which was a shadow and figure so the Lord Jesus Christ builds the second and true Tabernacle Hebr. 8.2 The true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not Man that is the Church of Christ figured by the Tabernacle wherein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.14 We read not of any reparation of the first Tabernacle that Moses made but we find that the Lord Jesus repaired his Tabernacle Amos 9.12 And what is the Tabernacle of David Surely by David here as in many places else we understand the Lord Jesus Christ who is the Love of God as David signifieth Love Col. 1. But what is David's Tabernacle Chrysostome understands by it the humane nature fallen and ruined by its fall but that the Son of God the true David took the humane nature and repaired it according to what our Apostle hath Chap. 2.14 And it is very notable that the Ancient Rabbins themselves in Galatinus lib. 8. chap. 22. understand that place of Amos of the Lord Christ for whereas they call the Messias Bar Nipheli the fallen Son they say that the Tabernacle of David is the body of Christ fallen in his Death and builded again in his Resurrection Can there be a more evident testimony against the Jews that Jesus is the Christ Which as it is true of the humane person of Christ so likewise of the mystical body of Christ as Rom. 12.4 5. 1 Cor. 12.12 for so the mystical body of Christ dies with him and lives with him in conformity to his death and life for thus he is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel Luk. 2. And the Church of Christ is called the house of David Luk. 1.69 this Tabernacle was one Exod. 26.6 But it hath many breaches in it as being broken from God as he complains Ezec. 9. And being rent and divided one part from other as Jews and Gentiles which the Lord promiseth to repair Act. 15.17 And Christ is said to perform it Ephes 2. God commanded Moses and Moses is faithful and by Gods command employes Bezaleel and Aholiab in making the first Tabernacle these God enabled with Wisdom to work in Gold and Silver and Brass and Stone and Wood Exod. 31. Nor did the Lord Jesus herein fall short of Moses his faithfulness but was likewise faithful in all Gods house for what Moses did in the Figure Christ performed in the truth of it for what were Moses's workmen but figurative of spiritual things what was Bezaleel but the shadow of God
Shimei to curse David But how did the Lord command this only by giving occasion to Shimei by Davids low estate to be bold without fear of punishment to curse him for it truly and properly God had given any such command to Shimei to curse David David should have sinned against the Lord in that being now ready to die he gave command to Solomon to punish Shimei for that cause because he cursed him with a most bitter curse 1 Kings 2.8 9. so that had David understood of any such command given to Shimei he should have commanded Solomon to put Shimei to death for obeying Gods command yea had the Lord given any such command to Shimei inwardly or outwardly to curse David God had been properly the cause of cursing and Shimei had been without fault who obeyed the command of the Lord and David had been the only sinner who would have Shimei punished for obeying the command of the Lord but it 's said expresly that God hardened Pharaohs heart and it 's said expresly that God turned the heart of the Aegyptians to hate his people and as expresly it 's said that he commanded Shimei to curse David both which the Lord only gave occasion to do and he only gave occasion to Pharaoh to harden his heart and what occasion was that read the story in Exodus 1. Ye find that the chief occasion was Gods lenity and gentleness and patience and forbearance towards Pharaoh which Pharaoh took as an occasion of hardening himself against all the commands of God by Moses and Aaron and by reason of the favour and mercy shewn to Pharaoh by the Lord which mercy Pharaoh abused The Lord is said to harden Pharaoh as I have shewn so a Father hardens his disobedient child See Examples of this Exod. 8.15 and 9.34 2. Beside Pharaoh considered the punishments inflicted that they were far less than the damage would amount unto from the loss of so many thousand mens labours which he enjoyed for nothing 3. Those plagues also befell his subjects not himself till the very last the death of his first-born so terrified him that he let the people go he then thought himself next 4. And yet another reason he had from his pride he thought it unworthy of him that he so great a King should yield to the commands of another God a God whom he owned not and that to his so great damage and loss and therefore at the first address of Moses and Aaron to him he hardened his heart by these seeming reasons as ye read Exod. 5.1 so that he would not yield to let the people go nor hearkened to the commands nor threats nor plagues inflicted on the Land but hardened himself against them all and in that hardness God left him now if by Gods hardening of Pharaoh we should understand any positive and real infusion impression or imparting of hardness then should God himself be the true cause and author of Pharaohs disobedience and sin which is no less than blasphemy to say yea how can God truly and properly be said to harden Pharaoh or any one in sin which is the consummation of sin when he doth not so much as tempt any one to sin saith St. James chap. 1. howbeit such an operation the Lord had about Pharaoh which did not exclude or hinder Pharaohs hardening of his own heart but if the Lord really and properly had imprinted and made an hardness in the heart of Pharaoh Pharaoh could not truly and properly be said to harden his own heart but necessarily he must yield to Gods over-powering of him and hardening of him and so remain guiltless of all that sin and disobedience wherewith the Scripture every where chargeth him To conclude this let us hear the judgement of one or two of the Fathers who may speak for all the rest Deus indurat corda non impertiendo malitiam sed non impertiendo misericordiam And again Obdurat Deus deserendo non adjuvando so St. Austin and St. Gregory Obdurare per justitiam dicitur Deus quando cor reprobum per gratiam non emollit And truly who impute Pharaohs hardening to God and not to Pharaoh himself they have a worse opinion of God then the Philistines had for they say Why do ye harden your hearts as the Aegyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts 1 Sam. 6.6 Observ 3. They whose hearts have been broken by the Law of God and softned by the Grace of the Gospel they may by unwatchfulness and relapse become hardened again if they be not wary The Psalmist Psal 95. exhorted those who by profession were the people of Gods pasture and the sheep of his hands and the Apostle here exhorts such as thought themselves the house of God and Christ yet saith David there and our Apostle here even to such a people Harden not your hearts Observ 4. Note hence the goodness of our God unto us he disswades and dehorts us from hardening our hearts why what disadvantage is it to the Lord that a man hardens his heart If thou sinnest what dost thou against him or if thy transgressions be multiplyed what dost thou unto him Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art and thy righteousness may profit the son of man saith Elihu Job 35.6 7 8. If thou be wise thou shalt be wise for thy self but if thou scornest thou alone shalt bear it Prov. 9.12 Yet as if the mans hardness much concerned the Lord and he had some notable hurt by it here and elsewhere he affectionately exhorts men from it Why will ye dye O ye house of Israel O do not this abominable thing that I hate Jer. 44.4 Observ 5. The Apostle here as the Psalmist out of whom he quotes these words spake to those who were a divided people Heb. 10.25 and in a dangerous possibility of being hardened and therefore he saith Harden not your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plural of such as were obedient and at unity among themselves the Evangelist saith they had but one heart Acts 4.32 and our Saviour Joh. 14.1 and 16.22 and of one mind Phil. 2.2 these were now divided and therefore they have more hearts then one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when the people are at unity and of one accord among themselves they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the people and the Jews gloried in those names and would by no means be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a nation though sometimes they are so called but that name they leave for the Heathen and uncircumcised But when they are divided from their God and are schismatical factious and divided among themselves the Lord calls them not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only Nation or Heathen as they understood it but Nations or Heathens So Ezech. 2.3 Son of man I send thee to the children of Israel to a rebellious nation The Hebrew words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
men who are truly Godly i. e. God-like who else but they who being tryed in their works are found like unto God He that doth righteousness is righteous as he is righteous 1 Joh. 3.7 This must needs be so because the Godly man works all his works in God Joh. 3.21 1 Joh. 5.20 Eccles 9.1 1 Cor. 16.14 And on the other side God works all the Godly mans works in him Isai 26.12 Repreh Who impute want of wisdom unto the only wise God as if he should make some men yea most men on purpose to destroy them Would any work-man make any work for such an end and shall we impute that to the only wise God But may not the potter do what he will with his clay 'T is true but what Potter makes a vessel to break it God hath a righteous power of vessels marred by their own default to make up some tractable ones to honour and others who will no longer be wrought upon to dishonour and that to the glory of his wisdom power justice and mercy for what if God be willing to shew his wrath and make his power known endured with much long-suffering c. Could it be called wrath or long-suffering if God made them vessels of wrath Repreh 2. Who impute unrighteousness unto the most Just God as if he should make some men yea the greatest part of mankind wicked so that they could be no other then wicked yet should condemn them to everlasting destruction because they are wicked Nero was held the most unjust and barbarous of all the Roman Emperours who attempted the chastity of a vestal Virgin to whom by the Law to be unchaste was a capital crime she refusing to answer or comply with his lusts he caused a rude Soldier to ravish her by violence which done he then condemned her for being unchaste Exhort Let every man prove his own work Gal. 6.4 Rom. 14.12 Ratio Why doth the Psalmist Psal 59. and the Apostle here mind the Hebrews of their Fathers and their hardening their heart c. He knew that naturally there is in all children a love towards their Parents a fear an honour toward them Mal. 1.6 an high estimation of them c. and therefore because those we love c. we easily are inclined to imitate and follow them therefore their Fathers having hardened their hearts tempted God c. the Psalmist and Apostle mind them that herein they follow not their Fathers 2. Children look at their Parents as the Authors of their being the Rock whence they are hewn and consider themselves as somewhat of their Fathers and therefore they conceive themselves as one with them so that what they did they themselves may lawfully do and therefore the command of God strikes in between due honour of Parents and following them in their sins Mean time although Children be inhibited to follow their Parents in their sins yet they have no authority to put them to death though for their sins It is an ill Gloss in the Quarto Bible on 2 Chron. 15.16 Observ 1. The Lord would that we should endear our Love unto him above our nearest Relations so the Apostle reasons Hebr. 12.9 We have had Fathers of our flesh who chastized us at their will Deut. 13.6 Thy brother the son of thy mother thy son thy daughter the wife of thy bosom thy friend which is as thine own soul Gen. 22.2 Take now thy Son thine only Son Isaac whom thou lovest and offer him up unto me for a burnt-offering The Reason is the love unto God is enjoyned in the first Commandment and to our neighbour or all inferiour to God in the second and the Lord requires all our Love and therefore what is given to Parents or any other is taken out of our Love to God Observ 2. Hence we learn that Children do not alwayes Patrizare they are not like unto their Parents the believing Hebrews to whom our Apostle wrote were the Children of rebellious and disobedient Parents Of Ahaz and Manassah the worst of the Kings of Judah were born Ezechiah and Josiah the best of Kings And it is true of the contrary that good Parents have oftentimes evil Children as Samuel had Joel and Abia Ezechiah had Amon Josiah had divers evil Sons The reason is Parents beget Children according to their natural condition not according to that acquired for after the natural birth there are other two births one good the other evil so that there are three natures in man one animal another foolish and wicked according to which ungodly men are of their Father the Devil Joh. 8. The third is the Divine Principle which enlightens every man coming into this world of all these every one strives which may live and prevail over the rest Their true posture is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 3. The Lord casts not off the Children of wicked Parents for their Fathers sins They to whom David spake Psal 95. and they to whom our Apostle wrote were under Grace whence it was that the immediate issue of those rebels whose carcase fell in the wilderness were brought into the Land of Canaan Observ 4. There are no fitter examples to be set before us than our Ancestors whether they have good that we may follow them or whether they have been evil that we may decline and shun their evil course Ezech. 18.14 Observ 5. Domestick examples of those who have been punished should fright us from sin And for this end the Lord useth the examples of these fathers in the Text. Reproves the negligence and carelesness of Parents in regard of their children A bear takes more care of her whelps and an Ass of her Colt then many Parents of their Childrens education I deduced hence by way of corollary a reproof of those who impute unrighteousness and want of wisdom unto the only wise and most just God Against which some exception was taken as if what was spoken had been answered It is an easie matter to speak something though against the most manifest truth because nihil est tam ratione firmum quin vir ationis infirmari possit Especially when the authorities of men are alledged and that as the prime Reformers But could they be called the prime Reformers as lived if some of them live not at this day Reformation is of the life information is of the judgement they therefore in this point had been more properly said to inform than reform But our faith standeth not in the wisdom of man but in the power of God 1 Cor. 2.5 There is at this day a very learned work extant upon this very argument and whatever can be spoken against this truth clearly answered unto which I refer whoever object any thing against the truth delivered Repreh Who imitate their Parents and Predecessors in their rebellion and disobedience against the Lord Abijam walked in the sins of his father Rehoboam the foolishness of the people as the wise man calls him Ecclus. Thus men propagate
seeks not her own Thus Abraham dealt with Lot Gen. 13. One general and excellent Rule Eradicandum Regnum Diaboli he is Apollyon and Abaddon the peace-breaker lyer and murderer God is the party wronged by breach of Covenant yet he is patient and remits the injury Christ is the party wronged yet forgives us Col. 3.10 so must we forgive others 2. Positive and direct means and helps to further us in the way of peace Are 1. An earnest endeavour and study to be quiet 1. Quiet inwardly by the allay of our affections for whence comes wars and fightings else Jam. 2. Quiet outwardly 1. Giving no offence taking no offence 2. Living amiably and lovingly toward all men So the Apostle Col. 3. having exhorted that the peace of God should rule in our hearts Adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn and be ye thankful The words are better turned be ye of a gracious and acceptable loving converse Our Rule is Vt Ameris amabilis esto That thou mayst win others to peace be thou thy self of a loving and winning disposition In such an one is the Son of peace And therefore on such an one will rest the peace of God and the peace of men for who will harm ye if ye be followers of that which is good 1 Pet. 3.13 Particulars of this winning conversation Are honourring of all men Some think superiours only are to be honoured but 1 Pet. 2.17 1. In yielding honour go one before another The Jews Rule is saluta prior we stand upon our points I am as good a man as he c. yielding pacifieth 2. Prevent occasions from those that seek occasions 3. Not to abet others in their quarrels 4. To overcome evil with good 5. To be an Umpire or Arbitrator 6. One general and excellent rule Prov. 16.7 When a man's ways please God his enemies shall be at peace with him 7. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem that the peace of God which passeth all understanding may keep our hearts and minds in Jesus Ghrist 8. Abstain from names and terms of divisions Mark those who cause division among you names of Sects The names of the idols shall be abolished out of the land Many are so rugged and untractable they cannot be handled without mittens as they say What must we now do Follow the counsel of the wisdom The wise woman tells Joab that they were wont to speak in old time they shall surely ask counsel at Abel and so they ended the matter We must go to Abel of Beth-maacha i. e. to mourning in the house of mourning that this obstruction of our peace may be taken away from us And the people of Abel the contrite and mourning people will put Sheba to death that malignant party within us is mortified killed and cast out by prayer fasting and mourning It is the Lord's counsel to us in an evil time Amos 5.14 15. Seek good and not evil that ye may live and so the Lord the God of hosts shall be with ye Hate the evil and love the good and establish judgement in the gate it may be that the Lord will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph Thus the Apostle exhorts 1 Thess 5.23 Abstain from all appearance or all kind of evil and then the God of peace sanctifie you throughout and 2 Cor. 13.11 Be perfect be of good comfort be of one mind live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you the like we have Phil. 4.8.9 Meekness and mildness and softness in all strifes especially in controversies and matters of difference about Religion Gen. 49.7 It is said that wrath is hard yet we see that iron or leaden bullets shot against stone either break or are broken but being shot against dust or what ever is soft and yielding they rest or are beaten back without harm done So the Jews when they were besieged in Jerusalem by the Romans and they drove the Ram with the greatest violence against the Walls the Jews met the Ram with packs of Wool and so saved their Walls Prov. 15.1 Judg. 8.1 2 3. What severe determinations were against Nabal But how they were qualified ye read 1 Sam. 25.18 32. E contra 2 Sam. 19.41 43 44. and 20.1 2. More NOTES on HEBREWS XII 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without which no man shall see the Lord. THis relative may be referred either to the last word holiness or else to the whole sentence In both respects we may consider these words Either 1. In themselves as one intire sentence Or 2. As a motive to the prosecution of holiness or the prosecution of peace and holiness 1. In themselves and so we must enquire 1. What is meant by seeing the Lord 2. How it is to be understood that without holiness no man shall see the Lord 1. What is meant by seeing the Lord By the Lord we may indifferently understand God the Father who is ordinarily called the Lord in the Old Testament 2. By seeing the Lord we are not here to understand the act or exercise of our outward sense for so other Scriptures would contradict this point blank where it is said No man hath seen God at any time Joh. 1. but that Scripture denies the act only other Scriptures there are which deny the possibility as Col. 1.15 he is expresly called the invisible God where it is thus said of Christ He is the image of the invisible God And 1 Tim. 1.17 Vnto the king eternal or the king of the worlds immortal invisible the only wise God be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen And the Reason is evident for to the act or exercise of the outward sight it 's required that the object or thing to be seen have bulk and quantity as also figure and colour and the like none of all which are in God who is neither a body nor in a body but a most simple and most pure Spirit and the Father of spirits and therefore hath none of all these bodily accidents wherefore it is evident he is invisible to bodily eyes and cannot be seen When therefore 't is said that without holiness no man shall see the Lord It is not to be understood of the outward sight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And therefore St. Paul prayes for the Ephesians that the eyes of their hearts might be opened Eph. 1.18 And the four living creatures Apoc. 4.8 are said to be full of eyes within and the pure in heart shall see God But howsoever the Deity cannot be apprehended immediately by the outward sense yet some proportion there must be between the exercise of the inward and the outward sense according to which we may understand what it is to see the Lord. 1. To the exercise of the outward sight there is light required 2. This light enlightens excites and stirs up the spirits for the receiving of it self and all things made visible by it 3. That the light and things made visible by it may
both which may be here understood but principally the latter These are the three dayes of Christ yesterday to day for ever the day of eternity 2 Pet. 3. ult in all which he is the same 1. The same yesterday made under the Law Gal. 4.4 a minister of circumcision Rom. 15.8 2. The same to day under the Gospel this is the accepted time this is the day of salvatian 3. The same for ever according to the everlasting Gospel Revel 14.6 Gen. 22. the three dayes to Mount Moriah where the Lord is seen This threefold oeconomy and dispensation is observable in Scripture though commonly neglected and hudled together confusedly and without distinction Observ 1. Jesus Christ is God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes in Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a name of God Observ 2. Jesus Christ is Jehovah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the immutability and unchangeableness of Christ is the ground of this Name Malac. 3.6 See Notes on Exod. 20. I am Jehovah thy God Observ 3. Jesus Christ is the same in all Times in all Ages Jehovah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vide as before The same he is in all Ages Rev. 1 4-8 who is and who was and who is to come and v. 11. he is called Α and Ω the first and the last Πis the first letter and the first of numbers and the same Πset for one thousand which is the last of numbers and said to be numerus Dei Proprius and by it is signified Jesus Christ the first and the last one and the same which is therefore signified by the last letter of the Greek Alphabet He is dies novissimus the last day the eighth day which is one with the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the eighth dies unctionis the day of unction or anointing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the unction The day of the Spirit which is the true unction from the holy one 1 Joh. 2.20.27 The first and the last dayes of the feast were kept with the greatest solemnity Levit. 23.36 37. In the feast of Tabernacles when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1. The feast of In-gathering vers 39. the last and great day of the feast Joh. 7.37 38. Observ 4. The eminency and difference of Jesus Christ from all the Creatures Some of them are yesterday but not to day and if to day of no long continuance as Bildad tells Job 8.9 We are of yesterday and know nothing and our dayes upon earth are a shadow even Nature teacheth so much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man is a shodaw and his life is a shadow yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the dream of a shadow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the shadow of a smoak that passeth away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even the image of a shadow these are the Poets expressions And truly if mans life according to duration be compared to the immutable Being of Jesus Christ what is it more for a thousand years in his sight are as yesterday and as a watch in the night Psal 90.4 But of what duration and continuance is he Vers 2. Before the mountains were brought forth c. Repreh This reprehends the present Generation who can be content to allow Jesus Christ to be the same yesterday and the same for ever but not the same to day 1. Say not saith the Wise Man what is the cause that the former dayes were better than these for thou doest not enquire wisely concerning this Eccles 7.10 Yet we think our selves marvellous wise though we esteem the former dayes of Jesus Christ and mean time neglect the present the Jews magnified Abraham Joh. 8. but there is no likelihood but had he lived in their dayes they would have dealt with him as hardly as they dealt with his children for Moses though the meekest man upon earth and like Jesus Christ Deut. 18. yet how often would they have stoned him but when he was dead O how they mourned for him and would have worshipped him The like we may say of Isaiah Jeremiah Ezechiel Amos c. all the Prophets while they lived among them they despised them as fanatick enthusiastick mad men when they were dead O how they honoured them built them Sepulchres what not Matt. 23.29 They built the Tombs of the Prophets and garnished the Sepulchres of the Righteous The very same men when Jesus Christ came among them whom Moses and the Prophets foretold should come and it was the summ of all their writings how dealt they with him This is the heir let us kill him Matt. 22.38 so they reason And herein their madness is observable that though they differed in judgement among themselves Pharisees and Sadducees yet they would agree with the Herodians and with the Romans whom otherwise they accounted their enemies and wicked men yet herein they all well agreed that they might put Jesus Christ to death this was an Orthodox point wherein all agreed Are we now any other in our dayes than they in theirs I verily believe not one jot better nay worse rather I doubt not but if Jesus Christ should again appear in the flesh many of the strictest Professors of this Religion would deal as hardly with him as the Jews then did For why doth not our Lord foretell of these very times that because iniquity should abound the love of many should wax cold Matt. 24. doth he not say expresly Matt. 23.32 Behold I send unto you Prophets and Wise Men and Scribes c. Doth not our experience teach us that if men do not profess only but practise and live the Christian life deny themselves take up their Cross follow the Lord in his death and life exhort others to the same life though they teach nay because they teach no other thing than Moses and the Prophets Jesus Christ and his Apostles have taught and commanded to be taught Doth not our own experience teach us that men of contrary minds and judgements one to other for search them and ye shall hardly find two of the same Opinion yet in opposing persecuting lying against the very Truth of Christ presently preached unto them Christ to day They admire Christ in the Primitive Times extol the Life of the Martyrs and their constancy in their death and blame their persecutors the same men live the like evil lives and persecute the same Grace of Christ present in his Members And the Reason is evident the presence of Christ manifested in his members is too illustrious too clear a conviction and confutation of their Atheistical and ungodly life and therefore Veritas redarguens odio habetur veritatem praesentem odimus sublatam ex oculis quaerimus invidi Yesterdayes hot Sun burns no man to day Vrit enim fulgore suo qui praegravat artes Infra se positas extinctus amabitur idem Ask in Moses's time who have been good men Answer will be Abraham Isaac Jacob Moses must be stoned Ask in Solomons's dayes who have been good men then Moses and Joshuah
who like their father Ishmael have their hand against every man and every mans hand against them And I would to God there were not too many such even of those who would be thought to be the only doers of the Word But that we all ought to be doers of the word and not hearers only may be proved undeniably from the parts of it For 1. As for the Evangelical Word no man I suppose makes question of it if any do our Saviour will resolve him Matth. 7. Where he taught his Auditors not to be hearers only but to do his sayings and in that general commission Matth. 28. he commands them to teach all nations to observe all things whatsoever he had commanded them 2. And as little doubt is there to be made of the Law For do we make void the law through the faith of the Gospel God forbid yea we establish the law Rom. 3.31 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 For verily I say unto you saith our Saviour till heaven and earth pass one jot or one title shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled for it immediately followeth whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven but whosoever shall do and teach them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.15 19. Now both legal and Evangelical word teacheth us To love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul with all our strength with all mind and our neighbour as our selves to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and Spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God To depart from evil and to do all good To put of the old man or the old conversation according to the Syriach and put on the new To dye unto sin and live unto righteousness To keep the Sabbath i. e. to cease from our own works and to keep the Lords day or do the works of God The first is our conformity unto the death of Christ The second to his Resurrection So that the Gospel requires of us as much obedience as the Law for measure and degree if we consider these and the like places well Matth. 5.18 19 48. 2 Cor. 7.1 and 13.11 Col. 3.14 Tit. 2.12.13 Revel 22.14 compared with vers 18.19 And the reason may appear from mans just and due subordination to the Will of God which is reasonable and just because proceeding from a manifold right of Creation preservation redemption covenant and forfeiture And upon these the Throne of Gods Dominion is erected and into these as into the first principles and foundation of obedience the whole Word of God is finally resolved 1. He is the Lord our Maker our Creator and this is the end of our Creation we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2. This is the end of our predestination for we are predestin'd to be made conformable to the Son of God who went about doing good 3. The end of our election for we are chosen that we may bring forth fruits 4. This is the end of our Redemption for therefore Christ gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works This was figured in Ruth the type of the Gentile Church saith St. Jerom who being redeemed by Boaz a figure of Christ in whom is our strength brought forth Obed a servant or doer according to that in the Hymn that we being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies may serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life All which howsoever most true yet is there no Divine Truth so much opposed as this and that by all sects of Christians Disputes are endless I 'l but briefly name and resolve some of the principal doubts But if Believers in the Word are saved what need we be doers of the Word If less will serve the turn what need we do more Why should we be prodigal of our obedience why is this wast 'T was the question of Judas who bare the bag and is the tenent of some whose gain I fear is their godliness who measure their Religion by the purse and make choice of that which is the easiest and best cheap But though Believers of the Word be saved yet not those who believe the word of promise only as ignorant men conceive For Faith is an assent to Divine Truth which is not only that of promise but as well that of precepts prohibitions and comminations And God is as well to be believed when he commands forbids and threatens as when he promiseth for as his promise and his oath to the obedient are two immutable things Heb. 6.18 So Heb. 3.18 are his threatning and his oaths to the disobedient But howsoever it be true that Faith alone justifieth yet that faith justifieth not which is alone as all agree But as the Bride-groom Cant. 6.8 9. saith his Spouse is one yet there are saith he sixty queens and eighty concubines and virgins without number Faith hath her Train and Retinue of other Graces attending on it inwardly joyned and united to it and inseparable which cannot be severed from it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith c. 8.11 For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of hope For God who is objectum beatificum and in God who is the Author actus fruitivi But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again and rest there as a man goeth forth to the Market to buy himself meat yet eats it not there but at his own house But thus a man should make himself his own end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be saving alone but must be acted unto Gods honour which cannot be done but out of Charity and thus by works is faith made perfect saith our Apostle By reason of this near conjunction and union of Faith with Love the holy Ghost in Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love Gal. 5.6 ye have the same sentence Gal. 6.15 only Obedience put for Faith 1 Cor. 7.19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the Commandments of God And where the one of these is denyed there the other is denyed also Rom. 10.16 All have not obeyed the Gospel Why so For Esaiah said Lord who hath believed our report Deny the consequent
practice of the Christian Church agrees viz. That such as are brought unto the laver of Regeneration to be admitted into the body of Christ his holy Congregation should first make a protestation that they do forsake the devil and all his works the pomps and vanites of this wicked world with all the sinful lusts of the flesh so that they will not follow nor be led by them then that they do believe Gods holy word and will obey his will and keep his commandments all the days of their lives For this is the method which every one must follow which do intend to serve the living God in sincerity and truth But by ungodliness Baalim and Ashteroth the powers of darkness and riches of spiritual pride were served Then by living soberly justly and holily in this present world serve the Lord with all your hearts that he alone may dwell and rule and be adored therein for ye are the temples of the living God And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols 2 Cor. 6. Therefore let not sin rule in your mortal body that you should obey it in the lusts thereof neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin But yield your selves unto God as those which are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Rom. 6.12 For the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye and the pride of life are the strange Gods the dumb Idols which the people of uncircumcised hearts do serve but they whose Religion is pure and undefiled are turned from these to serve the true and living God 1 Thes 1.9 2. Secondly as pure and undefiled Religion is directed only to the God of truth so that Religion by which the God of truth is rightly served is undefiled and pure Both 1. Formally in it self And 2. Efficiently in regard of others For the Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple the Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes Psal 19. Here the Psalmist doth describe the nature and effects of pure and undefiled Religion 1. First The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul that is The Law of the Lord is perfect in it self and maketh others perfect which by the assistance of the Holy Spirit fashion and conform their lives thereto 1. It 's perfect in it self because it is not wanting in necessaries nor yet abounding in things superfluous For love is the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13. And Love is the bond of perfection Coloss 2. 2. It maketh others perfect which by the assistance of the Holy Spirit fashion and conform their lives thereto But who so looks into the perfect Law of Liberty and by patience in well-doing do continue therein may by the help of Grace subdue his carnal and corrupt affections and yield himself obedient unto his Heavenly Fathers will for in the sixth Chapter to the Romans S. Paul doth seem to intimate that the whole body of sin is crucified and put to death upon the Cross of patience therefore let patience have her perfect work saith S. James that ye may be perfect and entire wanting nothing Jam. 1.4 2. Secondly The testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple for his Doctrine which doth testifie unto us his will is faithful firm and sure and by keeping it the simple findeth wisdom and the ignorant getteth understanding for I have more understanding than all my teachers saith the Psalmist because thy testimonies are all my meditation I am wiser than the ancients because I keep thy precepts Psal 119.99 Therefore I will here commend the keeping of the Testimonies of the Lord to such as have not set an higher prize on that that 's falsly called wit than that that 's truely termed wisdom 3. Thirdly The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart for they inhibit all things which are dishonest unjust unlawful and all things which are just and upright do they require for God hath made with man an everlasting covenant for he hath said Beware of all unrighteousness and hath given every man a commandment concerning his Neighbour viz. That he should love his neighbour as himself Ecclus 17.14 Therefore the Statutes of the Lord do not authorize venial sins though termed by some infirmities for they require that as he which hath called you is holy so ye also should be holy in all manner of conversation 1 Pet. 1.15 And although such as do delight in evil rejoyce not in the Statutes of the Lord yet unto such as make the Statutes of the Lord their study they are the very joy and rejoycing of their hearts Jer. 15.16 4. The commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes 1. It 's pure Because it is not mixed with falshood nor darkened with the clouds of errour for the commandment of the Lord is the way of holiness of which the Prophet spake Esay 35. And nothing but the turning to the right hand or the left nothing but the swerving from this way is errour therefore though learned Sentences Sums of Divinity Church Rites common Places and Institutions of Religion may have strong delusions superstitious practices dangerous errours and corrupt opinions yet the Law of the Lord is an undefiled Law The fear of the Lord is clear his service upright and his doctrine pure But though it be more bright than Moses's face until the veil be taken off our hearts we are not able to behold its Glory but when the heart shall be converted from its evil ways and turned to the Lord then the veil of errour shall be taken away And we with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord shall be changed into the same Image from glory to glory even by the Spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. ult Secondly The commandment of the Lord illuminates the understanding it gives sight unto the eyes of the Spirit Mankind is like that blind man in the Gospel which was blind from his Mothers womb Joh. 9. But this blind man receives his sight when the eyes of his Spirit are anointed with the eye-salve of obedience unto the Law of God whose precepts do give sight unto the blind for as the Prince of darkness the God of this wicked world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not i. e. of the disobedient lest they should see the light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ So the Father of lights the God which commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in true Believers hearts i. e. in such as are obedient children to give the light of the knowledge of God in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. And both the outward and the inward service both the bodily and spiritual worship which they that are thus illuminated do exhibit unto God is undefiled and pure But
in the world that is the very true and sincere Religion which renders those who profess and practise is most like unto God Observ 1. Hence it appears that the hypocrite hath many cloaks hypocrisies to cover his knavery whereof some more gross and coarse such as our Lord discovers Matth. 6.2 giving almes with a trumpet praying in the market place to be seen of men c. who say stand by thy self come not near to me for I am holier than thou Isai 65.5 But as all Arts have been improved by time and industry of men so the Art of Seeming above all others in these latter dayes great hearers Ezech. 33.30 31 32. Matth. 15.7 Such as make void the command of God to establish their own tradition St. Paul tells of some who in the latter times should speak lies in hypocrisie abstaining from meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them who believe and know the truth 1 Tim. 4.3 Such hypocrites are some who abstain from certain meats and drinks too and drink water in pretense of holiness and receive the Creatures of God without thanksgiving that 's a new kind of holiness to abstain from that which was the practice and precept of Christ and his Apostles Observ 2. We had taken on hypocrisies in our fallen estate otherwise we could not be exhorted to put them off and lay them aside surely hypocrisies are in a sort our first swadling cloathes after we are born in sin for even a Child is known by his doings whether his work be pure or whether it be right Prov. 20.11 and commonly as soon as they are capable of any thing they learn the Art of Seeming Psal 58.3 The wicked are estranged from the womb as soon as they are born they go astray speaking lies Isa 48.8 Thou wast called a transgressor from the womb It is not therefore without cause that the Apostle exhorts us to lay aside hypocrisies Observ 3. This commends unto us the Christian simplicity and singleness of heart whereof the Old Serpent robb'd our first Parents 2 Cor. 11. and continually robs their off-spring This is that true nakedness wherein our first Parents walked and were not ashamed until the Serpents subtilty beguiled and cloathed them with fig-leaves of profession without the fruit of the Spirit and Life and in that cloathing we walk until we put on Christ according to the similitude of his death so the Lord cloathed our first Parents with skins of dead beasts I saw thee while thou were under the fig-tree saith our Lord to Nathanael but he had now laid aside his fig-leaves when our Lord calls him an Israelite indeed wherein is no guile Joh. 1.47 Exhort Uncase the hypocrite lay aside hypocrisies they are all in themselves evil for whereas truth and uprightness towards God and Man is that virtue whereby a man declares himself such in life words gestures actions his whole conversation as indeed he really is and no otherwise Hypocrisie must needs be an abominable sin whereby a man hides himself and his wicked heart under the visor and appearance of piety virtue holiness and indeed he is no such thing whereby the hypocrite renders himself hateful both to God and Man 1. To God because that the hypocrite may deceive men he assumes and takes some thing of God upon him and makes God himself the cover of his wickedness as many seem holy and righteous and godly that thereby they may hide their false hearts which must needs provoke the anger of the most holy God whence Job 36.13 The hypocrites in heart heap up wrath 2. He renders himself abominable unto men omne affectatum est malum all what ever is affected is evil so that when good it self is counterfeited it is evil and because this good is counterfeited only to deceive which every man abhors Quid vis patiar quam falli me patiar I had rather suffer any thing saith he than to be deceived hypocrisie must needs be hateful and abominable unto men also Means 1. Cease from thine own wisdom thath hath carried thee wholly outward to please men to gain from them a reputation of piety Thus did the Pharisees Matth. 23.5 They justifie themselves before men but God knoweth their heart Luk. 16. and he knows thy heart how false how lying how hypocritical it is 2. Be angry with thy self and sin not 2 Cor. 7. 3. Turn to thine own heart 4. Thou hast power by thee even the Living Word of God whereby thou mayest lay aside all hypocrisies This is evident by the Apostles words 1 Pet. 1. ult This is the Word which is preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then in vertue of that word wherefore lay aside all malice all guile and all hypocrisies c. 5. Let our yea be yea and our nay nay if we say yea let it be found so in the deed if we say nay let the thing it self say nay Without such a strict watch we shall be in danger of hypocrisie so saith the Apostle Jam. 5.12 6. Thou hast inured they self to forms of words and taught thy mouth holy talk when thy heart is gone after thy covetousness 7. Obey now from the heart that form of Doctrine that thou art delivered to Rom. 6.17 4. Lay aside envies Consider 1. The name of it 2. The nature of it 1. It 's called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either 1. Because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it wasts him who is envious envy slays the silly one Job 5.2 And therefore it 's said to be the rottenness of the bones Or 2. Because he desires prudency and excellency above all others so it is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to proceed and go before others 2. It 's called invidia which some understand so named à nimis videndo because envious persons look too much upon other mens goods and are troubled at their happiness Or 2. As others because envious persons are not willing to see those who are better than themselves But although there be some truth in these yet the nature of envy is more general it hath some likeness unto virtue and bears a name like unto it as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 zeal and emulation as when we see the eminency of Grace and Virtue in another which we reach after and endeavour to attain unto our selves This is not to be put off or laid aside but by allurements to be put on The envy here meant is described to be a sorrow which proceeds from anothers good and hatred of anothers felicity and happiness whether that other be superiour c. So that the Reason why we ought to lay aside envies appears from the nature of that sin which is first so opposite unto the nature of God who himself is Love 1 Joh. 4. and to Christ himself who is Love Col. 1. and the goodness of God Hos 3.5 2. Opposite unto that love which ought to be toward our Neighbour yea toward all
the patient and long-suffering God Jerem. 5.8 aversione contentiosâ How unjustly how ungratefully do many at this day abuse their God and the things of their God Vide Notes in Matth. 22.21 Because sentence is not speedily executed Eccles 8.11 They all slumbered and slept Another saith My Lord delayeth his coming Repreh 2. Those who though they have had experience of the Lord's patience and long-suffering towards themselves yet are cruel and hastily merciless towards others they would have men presently cut off in their sins Do they not consider how wickedly they frustrate the long-suffering God of his Gracious end Are they not aware how they defraud their Brother of his precious opportunity Judah will have Thamar presently put to death Bring her forth and let her be burnt Gen. 38.24 though he judged himself out of his own mouth She was more righteous than he The servant who owed his Lord ten thousand talents towards whom his Lord shewed patience he would not be patient toward his fellow servant but cast him into prison And was not he in the same yea far greater condemnation such as these take themselves to be notable strong grown men in Christ wheareas indeed they are very weaklings otherwise is the counsel of our long-suffering Lord Joh. 8. Luk. 9.55 56. Gal. 6.1 2 Tim. 2.24 25. Good men herein have been too forward David 2 Sam. 12.4.5 Jonah 4.23 Observ 2. We ought to account the long-suffering of the Lord salvation the word we turn account is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to meditate the word in the Old and New Testament also signifieth to be chief or principal so Matth. 2.6 Out of thee shall come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ruler Act. 7.10 A ruler over Egypt and 14. and 12. The chief speaker and 15.22 principal men among the brethren beside many other the like places so that to account here is to have a principal estimation and meditation of this thing viz. that the long-suffering of the Lord is salvation Reason The long-suffering of the Lord toward us and our salvation the product and effect of it and the end whereat God's long-suffering aims they are both matters of greatest account and therefore our thoughts about them must be proportionable serious and principal meditations Observ 1. We ought to account of things and persons according as they are the long-suffering of the Lord is salvation account it so Ye are dead unto sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord the true followers of Jesus Christ are so and so they ought to reckon themselves Rom. 6.11 This is no warrant for any man to account himself just when he is is unjust Observ 2. Behold a pattern for our imitation the highest and most eminent he himself is propounded unto our imitation Be ye followers of God as his dear children Eph. 5.1 In love in patience in long-suffering so much of these so much of God in us so much of these so much of Christ in us Col. 3.12 13. Put on as the elect of God à quatenus ad omne valet consequentia all the elect of God are such bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering c. Repreh 1. Those who think not at all of the Lord 's long-suffering toward themselves although it be the most mighty business in the world to be thought upon our own salvation and the patience and long-suffering of the Lord towards us waiting and expecting our return unto him that we might be saved an ungrateful generation whom so great love patience and long-suffering cannot remove Rom. 2.4 Repreh 2. Who account otherwise of our Lord's delay of his coming such was the scoffers speech foretold by the Apostle Where is the promise of his coming 2 Pet. 3. And the Psalmist there were some who slandered the footsteps of the Lord 's anointed Psal 89.51 which the Chaldee Paraphrast thus turns They have reproached the slowness of thy Messiah's coming i. e. as if indeed he would never come Consol 1. To the Saints of God who account not the long-suffering of the Lord salvation but are subject to misinterpret his long-suffering slackness Our Apostle here vers 9. corrects that false account The Lord is not slack concerning his promise as some count slackness but is long-suffering c. Accordingly the Apostle better informs the Hebrews out of Habakkuk 2.3 Though it tarry tarry it will yet wait for it And indeed it is for their greater salvation that he is long-suffering and therefore they ought to be long-suffering also and patient in well-doing Ye have need of patience saith he that having done the will of God ye may receive the promise for yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry Hebr. 10.36 Consol 2. Here is then strong consolation to sinners if penitent if converting sinners Courage man the Lord is long-suffering toward thee and in his long-suffering he holds forth salvation to thee Joel 2.12 13. Turn ye even to me with all our heart c. for the Lord is Gracious and merciful slow to anger c. he extends and spreads out and lengthens the banner of his mercy towards thee But alas saith the poor soul this mercy this long-suffering belongs not unto me no but rather the flying roll Zach. 5.1 4. This Zachary's flying roll holds proportion to the longitude and latitude of the land of Israel as also to the longitude and latitude of the earth The Lord extends his mercy to every penitent soul and for every one who feareth his name he hath a book of remembrance Malach. 3. Vide Notes in Zach. 5.1 Exhort Take notice admire and adore the wonderful patience and long-suffering of our God towards us and towards ours in our several relations how stubbornly we have gone on in an evil way in surfeiting and drunkenness in chambering and wantonness in strife and envy in covetousness in pride in deceit detraction c. Mean time the riches of the Lord's goodness the patience and long-suffering of our God is held forth unto us his goodness in offering forgiveness of our offences and sins and salvation to the penitent souls His patience that he doth not suddenly punish sinners but offers pardon his long suffering that he prolongs his wrath and displeasure and spreads forth the banner of his love and mercy and long time waits for our repentance The Lord waits that he may be merciful unto us Esay 30.18 O let not the riches of his goodness his patience his long-suffering be held forth in vain unto us let us make that use of them that the Lord intends them to us to our repentance and salvation while the date of his patience and long-suffering lasts towards us Let us bless God for our selves and ours in our several relations that God hath exercised toward them and us with some lingring disease some long affliction some languishing sickness
and down like a Musician and challenge all Musicians of the best note to sing or play with him if he overcame any he got the prize if another overcame him he took a course with him he should never sing or play more causing him one way or another to be put to death As the Emperour of Rome then in Musick so the Romanists since that time in Religion Those whom they could not or now cannot overcome with spiritual weapons they endeavour to suppress with carnal and temporal But it is impossible by any outward force or violence to destroy thoughts and opinions they must be overcome with spiritual weapons So that as we now judge of that Emperour so we may of these men who have taken and yet take a like course the same which St. Paul speaks of did Jannes and Jambres 2 Tim. 3.9 They are men of corrupt minds reprobates concerning the faith and theâ—r folly shall be made manifest unto all men as their 's also was For surely they declare plainly that they want spiritual weapons when they trust to carnal and temporal This Christ himself shall one day slew when he shall consume Antichrist not with fire and sword but with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thess 2. Cutting and pruning trees makes them the more branch forth so doth the sword c. But Christ root and branch 5. Observe how cautelously the Spirit of God propounds this Doctrine that the whole glory of this victory over the world may be given to God alone and not to us This is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith and therefore it is of faith saith the Apostle that it might be by grace Rom. 4.16 Repentance from dead works is the first onset toward this conquest of the world and that 's of God If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 And faith is here said to be the victory of the world But that faith is not of our selves it is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 And St. Peter in his Sermon to Cornelius saith Act. 10.43 3 16. To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believes him shall receive remission of sins Whosoever believes in him believes in him through his name and power in whom they believe Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15.17 Thanks be unto God who always causeth us to triumph in Christ 2 Cor. 2.14 So that the whole victory and triumph over the world is from the Grace of God Thy pound hath gained ten pounds saith our Lord in the parable 1. This makes for our reproof who think our selves faithful men and women Revel 17.14 yet yield our selves to be beaten and buffeted by Satan are we not ashamed cowardly Ephraimites We carry Bows we think we presume when we are armed with all the armour of God yet turn our selves back in the day of Battle we call and repute our selves the Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and assume to our selves all the Glorious Titles of the faithful we are the Christians the Saints the called of God the holy ones c. strong in the faith mighty men of valour c. but when we come to be tryed when Satan or the world or our flesh tempts us what arrant lubbars we are we lie down and yield up our selves and let Satan beat us what 's the reason We have not this victorious faith which overcomes the world Beloved these are the very last times when the Lord comes to avenge his elect who cry day and night unto him And he is now ready to take vengeance of our spiritual enemies but that is fulfilled which he foretells Luk. 18.8 When the Son of man comes shall he find faith on the earth For had we that victorious faith should we so easily yield our selves in every assault every conflict of the enemy No no 't is not faith but presumption like those Numb 14.40 Lo say they we are here and we will go up unto the place which the Lord hath promised and they presumed vers 44. to go up to the hill top and the Amalechites came and the Canaanites which dwelt in the hill and smâ—te them and discomfited them even to Hormah They took upon them with a lofty and presumptuous mind to fight against their enemies the original word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to lift up Habbac 2.4 with Hebr. 10.38 39. according the LXX here the Apostle renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw back by unbelief when we make such presumptuous and such unbelieving onsets upon our enemies the Amalechites prevail against us they turn us away from our God and smite us as the word signifieth and so do the Canaanites we yield our heart to the world and the traffick and trade in it and our self-love and desire of gain overcomes us or afflicts us and abaseth us even to the earth those are the true Canaanites and bring the curse of God upon us and destruction even to the utmost that 's the true Hormah A like example we read of Act. 19. of certain vagabond Jews vers 13-16 This was known to all the Jews and Greeks who dwelt at Ephesus and 't is known to us Beloved and 't is our own case many of us we take upon us an usurped power pretend the name of Christ and get gain and credit by it as if we were indeed the true Saints and faithful of God and such as had power over the Devil could tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and all the power of the enemy and alas we want that victorious faith we have not such power we are yet in the Devil's snare and are his slaves and vassals many of us every one of his temptations and assaults prevail against us whence it is that the evil spirit of the world leaps on us overcomes us and prevails against us and we had we faith should put him to flight he puts us to flight and leaves us wounded and naked to our shame Hence also we may be reproved who bend our Forces only against outward enemies against the world without us and mean time give way to the inward enemies to prevail against us O if Antichrist and his adherents were brought down once if the malignant party were subdued if such or such a great man's head were off all would be well Now do not we go about presumptuously to rule the world Do not we set up our selves in the place of God to whom properly vengeance belongs Beloved suppose the Pope and all his faction were down if we have a Pope in our Belly as Luther said every man had if we be as proud as ambitious as lofty and high-minded as the Pope what if the Pope of Rome were down while he stands or sits as it were in his Throne in our heart Let us search our own heart do we not find the man of sin
related Histories of our Saviour's Death Resurrection and Ascension c. And that he by his Death and Resurrection hath overcome the world and to this purpose we understand our Saviours speech to his Disciples Joh. 16. ult Be of good cheer I have overcome the world And truly the words in our English sound no otherwise than to make us secure that the work is done to our hand and we need take no more thought of it or for it but Beloved the matter being of this great consequence 't is worth your attention and best consideration that this Scripture is so far from lulling us into security that it puts us upon the Duty of the Text and encourageth us to it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is confidite so the Vulg. Lat. And the Septuagint by this word render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to repose confidence in one as Prov. 31.11 to be bold so by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear not Exod. 14.13 and so it comes home to the Text be bold be confident hope in me I have overcome the world to this purpose the Greek Text the Vulgar Latine the Syriack Interpreter Most fitly to this purpose Deut. 33.27 The eternal God is thy refuge and underneath the arms of this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee and shall say destroy them Thus in our ordinary speech the victories and conquests of Armies are ascribed unto the Commander in Chief Alexander overcomes the world Julius Caesar conquered France c. because by their Example Counsel and Encouragement these victories were obtained Much more may we ascribe the victory of all our spiritual enemies unto Christ the Captain of our Salvation not only as he by whose example counsel and encouragement we overcome the world but also as he who is the very principle of wisdom power patience and fortitude c. by which we overcome the world Christ therefore the great Commander he hath overcome the world and animates and heartens us to overcome As if a man had conquered a wild beast he should now deliver it to his Son to conquer Thus all the Victories of all the Worthies prefigure unto us Christs conquests and victories of the world Thus he spoiled principalities and powers and made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in himself so as a Malefactor is by Law and sentence of the Prince a dead man and as the custome is in France and elsewhere he is set forth and hanged up in effigie Thus all those victories of Joshuah and the Judges of David and other Kings are all types and figures of our spiritual enemies overcome and hanged as it were in effigie and so to be crucified and mortified by us 4. So that this combate is not left unto us as an arbitrary business which may be done or not done and yet no harm done there 's a necessity lies upon us and wo be to us if we fight not all the happiness of that life which is to come depends upon the atchievement of this victory The kingdom of heaven is to be obtained upon no other terms if we suffer with him we shall reign with him Our neighbour kingdom of Ireland will not be recovered upon other conditions and shall we hope the kingdom of heaven will be obtained upon easier terms Sign 1. In a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or universal destruction such as the Lord enjoyned Saul and such as this must be great and small all must perish Whether have we gotten such an universal conquest over our spiritual enemies yea or no Saul being sent to destroy Amalek had commission to slay both men and women infant and suckling oxe and sheep camel and ass and had a charge to spare none 1 Sam. 15.3 yet vers 9. Saul and the people spared Agag the King of the Amalekites the Lord hath given the Faith a general commission and power to destroy Amaleck to overcome the world Do we not spare some reigning sin do we not spare Agag what thy Agag is thou best knowest and God who knows thy heart knows thou hast spared Agag what 's he a covering so Agag signifieth that which covers all other sins and rules and reigns over them is' t not a covering of lies and deceit in trading an over-reaching of our brother in any thing Remember the sparing of Agag cost Saul a Kingdom 1 Sam. 15.23 and so it will thee a better kingdom than his was for cursed is he who doth the work of the Lord negligently deceitfully and cursed is he who keepeth back his sword from blood Jer. 48.10 Cursed is he who spares the life and blood of sin I fear I may truly say with the Apostle Ye have not thus resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 But Saul spared the fattest of the cattle for sacrifice that 's another spiritual Agag another covering of sin a fair pretence of Religion to cover iniquity And is not Religion and Godliness ordinarily pretended when thou principally intendest thine own gain O remember that the Lord hath threatned that he will destroy the face of the covering that is cast over all people Isa 25.7 he hath threatned that he will destroy Gog Ezec. 38. that is the covering and that nothing is covered that shall not be reveiled nor hid that shall not be known O take heed of covering thy wicked heart with so plausible a pretence and shew of Religion and remember the day will come when the Lord shall bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the heart 1 Cor. 4.5 O that the Lord would make me this day a Samuel to hew that spiritual Agag in pieces that reigns covertly in any soul here present 2. But in an universal destruction the least are destroyed as well as the greatest But alas is' t not a little one and my soul shall live is there a little one if thou sparest it wittingly or willingly thy soul shall die he that offends in one point is guilty of all 3. If the world be overcome then the Government is changed as the Romans gave their Laws to the conquered Nations and made them Provinces thus it is not lawful for us to put any man to death jus gladii Thus the Normans conquering us gave us their Laws And is the Government chang'd in thee are the Laws altered thou hadst many Lords that ruled over thee Isa 26. Is the Lord alone exalted over thee Is he the sole Governour in thee Is he all in all in thee Are the Laws altered heretofore the Law of Sin and Death ruled in thee doth now the Law of God rule in thee Heretofore the Law of thy Members warred against the Law of thy Mind and brought thee into captivity to the Law of Sin that was in thy members Hath now the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus made thee free from the law of sin and death is the world turned upside down Isa 24.